the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o so_o pernicious_a and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o too_o frivolous_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n to_o have_v any_o weight_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o conserve_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o strict_o remark_n it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o romish_a church_n find_v herself_o but_o weak_o sustain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v think_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n call_v tradition_n make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o brave_a field_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o her_o fancy_n now_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v those_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o know_v neither_o exact_o by_o who_o or_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v institute_v since_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v holy-water_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o baptism_n and_o to_o other_o use_n it_o be_v esteem_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o baptize_v with_o pure_a and_o natural_a water_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a tradition_n and_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a rule_n and_o pretty_a invention_n whereon_o to_o ground_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o print_v not_o be_v in_o use_n but_o within_o this_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n write_v before_o that_o and_o that_o seldom_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dye_v and_o vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n or_o short_o after_o for_o not_o be_v transcribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n ceremony_n doctrine_n and_o error_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o superstition_n vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o first_o author_n either_o because_o it_o be_v never_o write_v by_o any_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o writing_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a out_o of_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o marveil_v no_o more_o at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o redact_v to_o one_o volume_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o their_o number_n be_v almog_n infinite_a and_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o this_o day_n the_o number_n yet_o not_o be_v perfect_a and_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o new_a one_o be_v not_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v of_o faith_n strive_v nevertheless_o to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o they_o call_v tradition_n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n thence_o they_o infer_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o little_a epistle_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o little_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o bad_a as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v beside_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v keep_v the_o tradition_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n a_o unwritten_a word_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o leave_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o not_o necessary_o some_o word_n not_o write_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o will_v therefore_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o faith_n but_o only_o convenient_a and_o helpful_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o commandment_n as_o commandment_n the_o example_n and_o parable_n as_o such_o thing_n essential_a to_o faith_n as_o essential_a the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n accidental_a as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n draw_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o because_o st_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n not_o write_v and_o tradition_n mere_o humane_a as_o divine_a tradition_n and_o chief_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a
church_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o dei_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n 2._o joh._n 16.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o tertullian_n be_v become_v heretical_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogania_n cap._n 2._o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n bellarmine_n cit_v for_o tradition_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o when_o any_o do_v convince_v the_o heretic_n with_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o speak_v verbal_o now_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o by_o any_o sect_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v because_o see_v scripture_n do_v fail_v she_o to_o maintain_v her_o tyranny_n and_o innumerable_a superstitious_a policy_n she_o have_v invent_v a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o she_o call_v tradition_n equal_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v invent_v and_o augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n other_o indulgence_n some_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n other_o the_o relic_n some_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o number_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a council_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n so_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o next_o council_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o predestination_n with_o or_o without_o merit_n or_o some_o other_o here_o be_v another_o objection_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o use_v dispute_v against_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o say_v they_o who_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o whence_o know_v you_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a or_o impure_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n it_o only_o witness_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a and_o canonical_a but_o it_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v only_o a_o protestation_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o her_o authority_n above_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o who_o show_v the_o king_n to_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o therefore_o above_o the_o king_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o bookseller_n show_v to_o a_o buyer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o for_o that_o authorise_v those_o statute_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o use_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a eye_n and_o ear_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n make_v we_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a church_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o divine_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o testimony_n without_o make_v they_o for_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinency_n to_o infer_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n allege_v to_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n and_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n as_o for_o i_o have_v mature_o consider_v the_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o force_n can_v be_v elude_v or_o rather_o that_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o their_o clearness_n the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.13_o 12.13_o deut._n 12.13_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v there_o from_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 12._o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v 30.6_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o deniable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o condemn_v most_o clear_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v questionless_a new_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o those_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n beside_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o st_n jerome_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o word_n beside_o than_o by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corrupt_a impression_n and_o above_o all_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o praeterquam_fw-la
of_o all_o question_n do_v proceed_v that_o great_a ignorance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o not_o be_v ten_o among_o a_o hundred_o instruct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o belief_n i_o say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o in_o many_o city_n also_o where_o though_o there_o be_v more_o frequent_a preach_n the_o communion_n and_o confession_n be_v often_o haunt_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o nor_o know_v they_o sufficient_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n this_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o howsoever_o they_o make_v many_o catechism_n and_o the_o preacher_n endeavour_v often_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v but_o little_a the_o wise_a or_o better_o instruct_v for_o all_o that_o for_o they_o nourish_v they_o not_o with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a institute_v by_o god_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o almost_o but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o often_o they_o can_v read_v but_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o humane_a learning_n who_o know_v the_o bible_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o many_o great_a bishop_n in_o popish_a university_n and_o famous_a preacher_n among_o they_o which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v often_o see_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o do_v many_o other_o also_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n questionless_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o ever_o they_o can_v allege_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o that_o word_n than_o straight_o command_v to_o read_v hear_v meditate_v ruminate_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o carry_v it_o tie_v to_o our_o finger_n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n peruse_v but_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o number_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bible_n only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v best_a understand_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o will_n christ_n jesus_n our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o his_o child_n by_o which_o we_o must_v know_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v to_o become_v worthy_a child_n of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o commandment_n last_o will_v and_o intention_n as_o altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n to_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o other_o where_o be_v that_o so_o important_a prohibition_n set_v down_o where_o be_v it_o so_o speak_v have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_o shall_v christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o see_v god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v dispense_v they_o no_o no_o this_o prohibition_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o call_v common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o orthodox_n preacher_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o profit_n much_o thereby_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v doubt_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o preacher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o humane_a word_n subject_a to_o fault_n and_o defect_n to_o passion_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o many_o among_o they_o cite_v often_o plato_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o some_o other_o than_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o cite_v they_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v profane_a than_o pious_o cite_v and_o sincere_o explain_v final_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v christian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o sermon_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o place_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o suspicion_n of_o deception_n but_o sermon_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n institute_v to_o instruct_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o god_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o respect_v they_o much_o and_o hear_v they_o willing_o but_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o with_o so_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v those_o noble_a berean_o have_v hear_v st_n paul_n preach_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o act._n 17.11_o neither_o do_v st_n paul_n nor_o st_n luke_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o action_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n they_o will_v neither_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v write_v in_o st_n luke_n chap._n 16._o 16.28_o luk._n 16.28_o when_o this_o damn_a wretch_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n and_o raise_v some_o
from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v his_o brethren_n god_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o father_n abraham_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o read_v and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o their_o book_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a whereof_o st_n jerome_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o st_n john_n who_o write_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n thereof_o to_o christian_n nor_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v power_n and_o presumption_n to_o read_v it_o but_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o read_v it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o read_v it_o by_o those_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.2_o apoc._n 1.2_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1.2_o when_o philip_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.27_o act._n 8.27_o to_o go_v for_o gaza_n he_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a the_o romish_a church_n commend_v also_o st_n cecil_n who_o feast_n they_o keep_v as_o of_o a_o great_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n for_o carry_v continual_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o hold_v she_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n clement_n who_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st_n peter_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o think_v pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a young_a damsel_n bring_v up_o in_o paganism_n as_o we_o read_v of_o st_n jerome_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v recommend_v nothing_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la mother_n and_o daughter_n both_o great_a roman_a dame_n so_o much_o as_o the_o assiduous_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o most_o ordinary_a study_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n by_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a of_o other_o example_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v if_o i_o fear_v not_o tediousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v permit_v yea_o recommend_v and_o laudable_a in_o christian_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o great_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o our_o time_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficile_a prophecy_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o as_o much_o and_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o some_o will_v abuse_v such_o read_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o policy_n and_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o present_a too_o much_o corrupt_v or_o rather_o from_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o preach_v see_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n as_o mahomet_n have_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v soon_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o black_a be_v never_o better_o see_v than_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o white_a in_o the_o light_n so_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v confront_v and_o place_v by_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o appear_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o this_o clear_o enough_o but_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o party_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o with_o humane_a cord_n and_o band_n they_o strive_v to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v conserve_v their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pusillanimity_n or_o avarice_n endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pricking_n &_o motion_n cause_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o neither_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o worldly_a or_o humane_a consideration_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o can_v say_v with_o st_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n since_o then_o courteous_a reader_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o lie_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v charge_v we_o therewith_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o without_o weariness_n let_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n no_o prohibition_n of_o any_o whosoever_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v bind_v we_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n who_o command_v it_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v than_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o forbid_v it_o although_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o they_o false_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o point_n to_o obey_v man_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n courageous_o and_o often_o to_o have_v they_o continual_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o compare_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v they_o incessant_o and_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v reap_v great_a profit_n for_o your_o soul_n necessary_a instruction_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o because_o that_o some_o one_o by_o god_n punishment_n and_o just_a judgement_n abuse_v the_o same_o find_v death_n instead_o of_o life_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deprive_v other_o thereof_o &_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sun_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o water_n occasion_n sometime_o great_a damage_n to_o certain_a person_n ought_v the_o use_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o as_o most_o dangerous_a some_o there_o be_v who_o abuse_n both_o
quod_fw-la now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v yea_o even_o contrary_a for_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o god_n condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v special_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o simple_a addition_n and_o willing_a devotion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o outward_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o devotion_n purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o the_o platter_n to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v to_o make_v conscience_n to_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o that_o not_o through_o a_o conceit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pollute_v but_o through_o a_o willing_a devotion_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n or_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n we_o cite_v before_o be_v also_o condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o true_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o indulgency_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o those_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o preach_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o divine_a but_o papal_a and_o humane_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n show_v not_o by_o what_o pope_n or_o bishop_n they_o be_v invent_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n ritib._n baro._n annal_n eccle._n gualther_n chronol_n durant_n the_o ritib._n see_v the_o author_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o lay_v open_a another_o of_o not_o much_o less_o importance_n chap._n vii_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o authorise_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v beside_o nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v we_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o other_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o difference_n who_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v certain_o i_o have_v think_v antiquity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v very_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v especial_o the_o father_n who_o grave_n and_o learned_a book_n deserve_v praise_n of_o all_o good_a spirit_n principal_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n condemn_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n so_o manifest_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o i_o have_v marvail_v oftentimes_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o they_o be_v man_n some_o thing_n have_v now_o and_o then_o insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pure_a and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o superstition_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v seem_v manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o our_o judge_n neither_o as_o irreprochable_a witness_n and_o howsoever_o i_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o we_o can_v ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o write_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o toucstone_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o any_o way_n for_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a because_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o to_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o read_v they_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o whole_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o every_o where_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v great_a leisure_n can_v read_v they_o and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o other_o strange_a tongue_n &_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a there_o will_v be_v none_o then_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o learneder_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o read_v can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o manifest_a way_n of_o perdition_n by_o their_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a the_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o employ_v beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o build_v upon_o their_o write_n any_o belief_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o to_o our_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o manuscript_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v transcribe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v disperse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o original_n and_o first_o manuscript_n write_v or_o at_o least_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v find_v
isa_n 56.10_o see_v the_o wolf_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o say_v isaiah_n will_v to_o god_n prince_n will_v once_o relish_v this_o important_a truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o able_a subject_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v their_o authority_n god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o see_v their_o servitude_n and_o give_v they_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o under_o that_o strange_a and_o cruel_a yoke_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o once_o this_o great_a abuse_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o unjust_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n be_v once_o reject_v as_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o authority_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v of_o one_o flock_n and_o under_o one_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v through_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enter_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n will_v quick_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o light_n but_o from_o this_o incompetent_a judge_n do_v proceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v stay_v long_a upon_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o deduce_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o as_o be_v that_o whereupon_o i_o do_v most_o ground_n my_o conversion_n and_o the_o change_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o point_n which_o for_o not_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o do_v acquire_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o down_o so_o ample_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_a point_n for_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o judge_v all_o our_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o form_n of_o process_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o untruth_n so_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o simple_a soul_n who_o see_v not_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n after_o that_o i_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v by_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v already_o deduce_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n then_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o examine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writing_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v questionless_a divulge_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o perceive_v the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n order_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v express_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o invoke_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o as_o my_o nature_n move_v i_o enough_o praise_v be_v god_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v especicial_o in_o holy_a thing_n so_o have_v i_o ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o render_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v certain_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o obedience_n than_o will-sacrifice_n so_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o saint_n demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o pleasure_n in_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o just_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o they_o in_o god_n who_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o glory_n nor_o pleasure_n than_o his_o glory_n and_o will_n now_o for_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o romanist_n produce_v none_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o that_o which_o ever_o i_o do_v read_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o they_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1â—_n 15._o be_v the_o passage_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o say_v they_o peter_n promise_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o death_n this_o passage_n be_v falsify_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n still_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v epist_n theod._n aquin._n in_o comm._n super_fw-la epist_n as_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o be_v esteem_v mr._n of_o the_o school_n explain_v because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o advertise_v you_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o that_o be_v instant_o and_o diligent_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o after_o my_o death_n oecumenius_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o explanation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o be_v trouble_v and_o overturning_a the_o construction_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o this_o passage_n be_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n pray_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n cotton_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v sanct_n cotton_n instit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n dâ—_n invoc_n sanct_n that_o for_o commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v any_o nevertheless_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v and_o form_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 20._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o and_o especial_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o have_v those_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o good_a father_n do_v not_o well_o know_v his_o belief_n for_o behold_v his_o church_n believe_v that_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o he_o will_v put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o
and_o corporal_o there_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o figurative_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v his_o body_n within_o his_o body_n his_o whole_a head_n in_o his_o mouth_n &_o in_o his_o stomach_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n he_o give_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v ingenuous_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corporal_a reception_n nor_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o that_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o shall_v rat_n and_o dog_n be_v capable_a as_o we_o be_v but_o only_o the_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a union_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v they_o stammer_v so_o much_o at_o this_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n therein_o than_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n my_o inclination_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o if_o i_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v rule_n and_o law_n that_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o only_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o holy_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o form_v our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n corporal_o but_o only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o substance_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o matth._n 26.26_o and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v take_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v be_v but_o bread_n but_o you_o object_n that_o he_o say_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n which_o although_o much_o mingle_v with_o the_o syriaque_fw-la be_v yet_o so_o call_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n now_o in_o that_o language_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v be_v not_o find_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o use_v the_o word_n est_fw-la so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n this_o word_n est_fw-la ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v as_o gen._n 40.12_o 40.12_o gen._n 40.12_o joseph_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n and_o baker_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o three_o branch_n be_v three_o day_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o three_o basket_n be_v three_o day_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 41_o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o 41.26_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o fat_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o evil_n favour_v and_o lean_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o blast_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o from_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la even_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o diverse_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o represent_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v not_o word_n to_o express_v signify_v figure_n or_o represent_v yet_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v often_o est_fw-la for_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 19.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.24_o rev._n 19.9_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o galat._n 4.24_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a to_o wit_n agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o rev._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 18._o v._o 18._o and_z vers_n 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v impossible_a then_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o most_o ingenious_o they_o can_v so_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o beside_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v st._n joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o the_o like_a the_o romish_a church_n understand_v it_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n why_o then_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o figurative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n or_o a_o door_n and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o passage_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o ground_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o than_o the_o other_o 11.16_o luk._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 22.19_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o moreover_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o true_a body_n he_o will_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o will_v have_v elevate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v it_o which_o can_v be_v observe_v see_v they_o sit_v still_o at_o table_n which_o be_v a_o posture_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o this_o adoration_n will_v have_v be_v chief_o necessary_a at_o this_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o crumb_n will_v fall_v especial_o in_o break_v the_o bread_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v straight_o have_v charge_v they_o together_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o crumb_n together_o diligent_o not_o leave_v any_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a piece_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o thus_o s._n matthew_n have_v it_o 26.27_o and_z taking_z the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o 26.27_o matth._n 26.27_o and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o their_o royal_a majesty_n and_o their_o princely_a progeny_n upon_o your_o most_o honourable_a person_n and_o this_o whole_a land_n all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o can_v wish_v most_o illustrious_a assembly_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n francis_z de_fw-fr nevil_n london_n this_o 28._o of_o march_n 1642._o authoris_fw-la submissio_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sanae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeoccupatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sunto_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n faulty_a and_o unpolisht_a in_o this_o book_n know_v that_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o new_o and_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o escape_v out_o of_o popish_a persecution_n and_o strict_a imprisonment_n tranquillity_n and_o many_o other_o accommodation_n be_v want_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o composition_n and_o impression_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o understand_v french_a the_o author_n natural_a language_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v here_o defectuous_a and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o to_o the_o press_n you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v favourable_a in_o all_o and_o especial_o in_o some_o fault_n occasion_v by_o the_o printer_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la page_n 15._o v._n 24._o bishop_n leg_n doctor_n p._n 43._o in_o tit._n spirit_n l._n script_n p._n 68_o v._o ult_n infallible_a l._n insatiable_a a_o historical_a prelude_n concern_v the_o author_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v for_o itself_o but_o all_o for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n do_v aid_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o privilege_n and_o felicity_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v ought_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o last_o end_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v that_o motive_n of_o charity_n that_o move_v st_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v only_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v you_o to_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v straight_o to_o the_o path_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n i_o entreat_v you_o in_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n with_o i_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o marvelous_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o you_o waver_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n you_o will_v find_v here_o matter_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o this_o way_n i_o hope_v read_v this_o discourse_n you_o shall_v be_v direct_v into_o it_o again_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o you_o chief_o i_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o hope_v example_n will_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o word_n with_o you_o for_o friendly_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o you_o in_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o doubt_n you_o be_v in_o and_o because_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a enquiry_n and_o have_v only_o the_o good_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o collier_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a examination_n i_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o bend_v my_o will_n that_o way_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a judgement_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o combat_n in_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v ground_v upon_o any_o sure_a foundation_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o recommend_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v even_o by_o heart_n virgil_n cicero_n homer_n and_o plutarch_n all_o of_o they_o pagan_a &_o profane_a author_n and_o proper_a to_o teach_v paganism_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o false_a god_n no_o man_n desire_v i_o to_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o alphabet_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a malice_n or_o blindness_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n and_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o what_o do_v i_o often_o say_v in_o myself_o if_o those_o who_o lead_v we_o be_v blind_a or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n through_o perverseness_n or_o for_o other_o interest_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o bline_v both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o our_o leader_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o they_o refer_v myself_o to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o that_o their_o word_n be_v word_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o deceit_n and_o lie_n where_o i_o do_v find_v nothing_o sure_a to_o settle_v a_o firm_a belief_n so_o that_o i_o do_v conclude_v in_o myself_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_o but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v if_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o none_o receive_v there_o to_o warrant_n and_o bail_v another_o this_o than_o move_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v i_o with_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v and_o there_o i_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o many_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o i_o i_o understand_v the_o latin_a as_o my_o mother_n tongue_n for_o i_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o dare_v read_v or_o keep_v by_o i_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n say_v they_o then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o one_o who_o shall_v read_v a_o book_n of_o the_o black_a art_n or_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o can_v give_v licence_n even_o so_o do_v i_o obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n they_o produce_v indeed_o for_o every_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o meaning_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n heresy_n nor_o dissolutnesse_n which_o may_v not_o be_v ground_v and_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o tradition_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o head_n of_o the_o
pope_n alone_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o such_o humane_a or_o rather_o worldly_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a mean_n so_o often_o deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n so_o subject_a to_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o so_o uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o firm_a belief_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o give_v he_o either_o right_a to_o judge_v or_o infallibility_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o ample_o with_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o i_o do_v imagine_v all_o this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o deceit_n flow_v from_o the_o ambition_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a understanding_n and_o a_o refuge_n for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n those_o consideration_n do_v ever_o sensible_o move_v i_o and_o the_o more_o i_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o theology_n and_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o also_o do_v increase_v the_o impression_n and_o commotion_n they_o make_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o though_o often_o through_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n i_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v myself_o and_o banish_v those_o doubt_n &_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o command_n they_o give_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n do_v appear_v so_o strong_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o those_o doubt_n do_v multiply_v within_o i_o the_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v also_o augment_v and_o also_o because_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o learned_a or_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v i_o to_o see_v in_o free_a conference_n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a doubt_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o most_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n all_o those_o consideration_n be_v come_v to_o their_o maturity_n make_v i_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o courage_n and_o other_o necessary_a circumstance_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n where_o i_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o give_v myself_o full_o to_o follow_v the_o most_o holy_a truth_n where_o i_o protest_v and_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n i_o have_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o lie_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v my_o pen_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o time_n past_o give_v i_o but_o small_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a fruit_n from_o the_o seed_n i_o may_v have_v sow_v before_o move_v i_o to_o delay_v even_o to_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n seem_v to_o be_v shake_v in_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o piety_n justice_n and_o truth_n be_v likely_a to_o flourish_v in_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o great_a liberty_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o this_o incomparable_a parliament_n call_v by_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n charles_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o present_a i_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o that_o some_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n more_o free_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v as_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v do_v beside_o i_o have_v be_v marveilous_o deliver_v not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o hard_a captivity_n of_o ten_o month_n occasion_v by_o the_o only_a treachery_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o young_a brethren_n much_o oblige_v to_o i_o but_o as_o papist_n angry_a at_o my_o conversion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o security_n they_o so_o often_o make_v to_o i_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o among_o they_o but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v i_o beyond_o all_o humane_a expectation_n but_o also_o make_v i_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n my_o own_o keeper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o i_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o deliverance_n i_o have_v now_o more_o obligation_n than_o ever_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v more_o perfect_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o treat_v here_o ample_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o grave_n and_o worthy_a author_n have_v already_o do_v it_o more_o learned_o exact_o and_o curious_o than_o i_o can_v to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o curious_a and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o inform_v but_o that_o which_o i_o pretend_v in_o this_o little_a treatise_n be_v only_o brief_o to_o deduce_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v most_o trouble_a and_o vex_v my_o spirit_n advertise_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v the_o version_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o vulgar_a they_o attribute_v to_o st_n jerome_n for_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n for_o the_o french_a to_o the_o end_n the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v not_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v here_o and_o say_v as_o their_o custom_n be_v all_o be_v imposture_n and_o deceit_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v seek_v applause_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o may_v say_v true_o i_o be_v not_o account_v ignorant_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o beside_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o wherein_o i_o spend_v many_o year_n i_o be_v employ_v above_o twelve_o year_n in_o preach_v by_o express_a commission_n from_o the_o general_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o capuchin_n where_o i_o be_v and_o by_o privilege_n and_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v the_o pope_n missionary_n above_o seven_o year_n a_o favour_n impart_v but_o to_o few_o for_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o have_v move_v jealousy_n even_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v glorify_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n before_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o the_o charge_n of_o superiority_n in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o deputy_n in_o many_o provincial_n assembly_n of_o confessor_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o missionary_n in_o many_o canton_n where_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v actual_o employ_v when_o i_o leave_v the_o romish_a church_n evidence_n sufficient_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o i_o in_o the_o order_n i_o be_v of_o pass_v with_o silence_n the_o applause_n and_o affection_n of_o people_n in_o many_o city_n and_o country_n sufficient_o know_v to_o thousand_o but_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n before_o who_o i_o protest_v worthy_a reader_n i_o shall_v write_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n sincere_o as_o i_o think_v and_o know_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a feeling_n i_o have_v let_v no_o unreasonable_a scruple_n or_o vain_a fear_n divert_v you_o from_o read_v this_o treatise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o heaven_n can_v hinder_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o salvation_n and_o to_o see_v and_o inquire_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o not_o you_o will_v read_v willing_o a_o comedy_n a_o roman_a a_o book_n of_o love_n or_o song_n without_o scruple_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o read_v this_o that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v interest_v but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n beside_o have_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.29_o isai_n 15.3_o mat._n 22.29_o my_o people_n be_v captive_a because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22_o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o your_o profit_n and_o god_n glory_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o see_v here_o any_o affectation_n of_o vain_a eloquence_n but_o only_o strong_a
reason_n set_v down_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o stile_n that_o the_o most_o simple_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a verity_n and_o the_o only_a intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o i_o have_v live_v so_o long_a time_n and_o convert_v among_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v so_o many_o occasion_n and_o employment_n to_o perceive_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o invention_n subtlety_n abuse_n and_o deceit_n thereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o live_v among_o they_o and_o many_o even_o of_o those_o who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o many_o whereof_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n otherwise_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o well_o breed_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o many_o thing_n which_o most_o man_n know_v sufficient_o and_o deplore_v follow_v the_o same_o only_a by_o a_o force_a necessity_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o divers_a malicious_o dissemble_v and_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v divulge_v and_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v down_o here_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n questionless_a that_o will_v only_o be_v to_o the_o bleere-eyed_n who_o have_v their_o sight_n trouble_v with_o some_o malignant_a humour_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v where_o it_o offend_v one_o it_o will_v please_v thirty_o although_o the_o owl_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o pleasant_a sun_n which_o god_n make_v to_o shine_v upon_o we_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o daily_o we_o see_v he_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o rare_a and_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o owl_n themselves_o receive_v often_o much_o good_a thereby_o i_o beseech_v the_o great_a god_n of_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o write_v may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o eye_n well_o dispose_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o be_v write_v for_o all_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o i_o beg_v from_o my_o heart_n the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n without_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o he_o who_o plant_v or_o he_o who_o water_v be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chapter_n i._n how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o ever_o trouble_v my_o spirit_n most_o when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o ought_v certain_o to_o move_v every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o infallible_a judge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v often_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o hold_v for_o judge_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o church_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o counsel_n neither_o be_v nor_o make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o although_o all_o the_o bishop_n patriarch_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v assemble_v they_o make_v not_o up_o they_o say_v a_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_v himself_o or_o by_o deputy_n because_o hold_v he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v member_n without_o a_o head_n which_o can_v make_v up_o a_o body_n nor_o by_o consequent_a a_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o will_v be_v error_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n declare_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a even_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o hold_v orthodox_n and_o preach_v in_o their_o public_a sermon_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o many_o prelate_n among_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o even_o so_o many_o famous_a university_n grudge_v mighty_o thereat_o yet_o to_o publish_v or_o preach_v the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v a_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o do_v with_o parliament_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n where_o he_o that_o precede_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o can_v neither_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o make_v any_o act_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v order_v or_o enact_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v order_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o counsel_n for_o although_o they_o discuss_v it_o may_v be_v and_o examine_v the_o question_n or_o point_n of_o belief_n all_o that_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n make_v the_o act_n the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v and_o enact_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o rest_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o hinder_v contradict_v or_o censure_v he_o nor_o refuse_v his_o ordinance_n except_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n &_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 28.18_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v wrongful_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o such_o indeed_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n without_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v among_o they_o none_o can_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ground_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o head_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wicked_o choose_v by_o indirect_a course_n as_o simony_n and_o force_n have_v often_o time_n prove_v ignorant_a ungodly_a abominable_a or_o at_o least_o politic_a and_o wise_a worldling_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o pope_n who_o as_o i_o shall_v most_o clear_o show_v hereafter_o have_v no_o superiority_n nor_o primacy_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o infallibility_n promise_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o that_o as_o many_o great_a bishop_n and_o university_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v sufficient_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o seem_v altogether_o extravagant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o they_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v consider_v this_o point_n especial_o without_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o sincere_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v as_o i_o have_v
do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v never_o deficient_a in_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o i_o confess_v do_v proceed_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o other_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v sudden_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o point_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o my_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o sure_a judge_n most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o proper_a for_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o true_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v myself_o upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o man_n without_o question_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a belief_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v catch_v and_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o teach_v they_o true_a faith_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o nothing_o more_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a writer_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n and_o omit_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o only_o within_o one_o chapter_n or_o two_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n where_o undoubted_o they_o have_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v four_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v forget_v and_o leave_v out_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o their_o purpose_n be_v special_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o st_n peter_n or_o st_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o all_o except_o st_n paul_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n full_o may_v have_v touch_v it_o a_o little_a so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n imperfect_a for_o that_o author_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v express_o command_v to_o write_v of_o some_o important_a subject_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o pass_v by_o more_o important_a and_o principal_a thing_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o parable_n history_n and_o miracle_n for_o illustration_n or_o far_a confirmation_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o omit_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v imperfect_a now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o and_o guide_v their_o pen_n and_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o work_n one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v leave_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n omit_v by_o they_o all_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a not_o give_v they_o sufficient_o instruction_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a foppery_n even_o as_o if_o a_o mason_n will_v teach_v his_o apprentice_n to_o build_v a_o excellent_a house_n not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o a_o master_n will_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o read_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v his_o letter_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o noble_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o become_v perfect_a they_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o sufficient_a doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o obstinate_a and_o blind_a person_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o thy_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_o
learn_v to_o be_v save_v for_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o supereminent_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.12_o jam._n 1.12_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o perfect_a faith_n yes_o but_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n christ_n jesus_n remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a and_o anathema_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o obey_v its_o determination_n the_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o method_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o wetness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fraternal_a correction_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o reprove_v in_o secret_a next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o we_o must_v shun_v for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n infer_v by_o those_o last_o word_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o render_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o note_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o 3._o innocentius_n cap._n 3._o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap_a novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la judic_n will_v fain_o vindicate_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n august_n king_n of_o france_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n cap._n 19_o 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o all_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o easy_a way_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v that_o even_a in_o brotherly_a correction_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o but_o in_o extremity_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v correction_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a consequence_n because_o he_o think_v to_o find_v his_o profit_n therein_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v find_v to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o rush_v in_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o they_o understand_v best_a without_o express_a permission_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o infallible_a have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v it_o for_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o search_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o purpose_n some_o obscure_a passage_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o understand_v but_o which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n 19.10_o psal_n 16.16_o psal_n 18.9_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ezek._n 19.10_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o psal_n 16.16_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n sure_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n or_o this_o other_o psal_n 18.9_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n or_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v or_o some_o other_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o of_o hos_n 12._o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o east_n wind_n or_o ezek._n 19.10_o thy_o mother_n be_v like_o a_o vine_n in_o thy_o blood_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v explain_v after_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n jesus_n will_v say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o other_o passage_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a under_o pretext_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a sort_n believe_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v a_o rashness_n extreme_o dangerous_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o a_o certain_a dame_n at_o court_n tell_v i_o not_o long_o ago_o not_o know_v i_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o same_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o express_a licence_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v
reserve_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o distribute_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o can_v common_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a extravagancy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v it_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o pope_n say_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v read_v for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n at_o divers_a time_n yea_o and_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o for_o divers_a end_n contain_z great_a diversity_n of_o style_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v historical_a in_o other_o prophetical_a in_o some_o metaphorical_a in_o some_o moral_n and_o in_o some_o mingle_v and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diversity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o profit_n thereof_o 13._o rom._n 13._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v there_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o obscure_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o style_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v writren_a for_o prophecy_n parable_n and_o metaphor_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o obscurity_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v but_o a_o short_a speech_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v live_v some_o 33_o year_n preach_v but_o 3_o or_o thereabouts_o during_o which_o small_a time_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v clear_o and_o sound_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v he_o and_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o his_o sermon_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o but_o reprobate_n who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o save_v mankind_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a instruction_n and_o clear_a enough_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v condemn_v corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o pronounce_v those_o word_n against_o those_o town_n etc._n matth._n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o corasin_n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o question_n those_o city_n will_v have_v receive_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o their_o salvation_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o wrongful_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v attain_v to_o perfect_a faith_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o we_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o blameworthy_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o except_v against_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o in_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a term_n that_o none_o except_o the_o learned_a divine_n be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o not_o the_o learned_a theologian_n nay_o none_o i_o say_v in_o the_o world_n except_o one_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o give_v its_o true_a meaning_n and_o explication_n no_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o same_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o facility_n and_o clearness_n be_v possible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v of_o any_o defect_n especial_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o end_n this_o impertinency_n also_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o tax_v the_o same_o of_o obscurity_n or_o hardness_n do_v it_o undoubted_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n never_o have_v read_v it_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v never_o see_v it_o whereof_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o better_o than_o many_o learned_a who_o presumption_n of_o their_o science_n seek_v subtle_a and_o curious_a interpretation_n in_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n beyond_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deprive_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o those_o word_n 11.26_o mat._n 11.26_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o father_n because_o such_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o be_v assure_v no_o man_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o provide_v he_o have_v common_a sense_n shall_v ever_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o simplicity_n and_o a_o mind_n only_o desirous_a to_o seek_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v indict_v the_o same_o will_v give_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o easy_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o passage_n somewhat_o hard_o be_v find_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o rather_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v ask_v about_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o marvel_v if_o sometime_o we_o find_v diversity_n in_o their_o explication_n for_o be_v matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n the_o controversy_n in_o such_o point_n be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v all_o and_o not_o read_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v some_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v to_o establish_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o greatness_n &_o riches_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o clergy_n and_o see_v nothing_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o authorise_v his_o doctrine_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o declare_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o determine_v that_o which_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o presume_v to_o read_v they_o further_o he_o have_v straight_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o a_o eternal_a curse_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n come_v once_o to_o read_v they_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o more_o prohibition_n there_o be_v the_o more_o also_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o profit_n he_o make_v thereby_o upon_o those_o who_o
and_o judge_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v a_o formal_a and_o clear_a passage_n the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o st_n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n they_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o negative_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v st_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v with_o a_o judgement_n void_a of_o passion_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v this_o negative_a with_o those_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a he_o will_v questionless_a judge_v the_o first_o a_o great_a deal_n clear_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o shortness_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o use_v as_o i_o promise_v sincere_o and_o true_o in_o all_o other_o point_n to_o do_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o mat._n 16.17_o jesus_n come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n and_o philippi_n and_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o primacy_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n examine_v hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o st_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o worthy_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n petra_n those_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a see_v since_o christ_n jesus_n have_v say_v this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o peter_n for_o he_o deny_v and_o offend_v his_o master_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a belief_n of_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o to_o endure_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o assure_v this_o exposition_n will_v seem_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a author_n joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 55._o in_o 16._o matth._n id._n serm._n sup_v pent._n aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o joan._n for_o so_o do_v st_n chrysostome_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o 55_o homily_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matt._n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o treatise_n on_o st_n john_n what_o mean_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o answer_v second_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o top_n of_o a_o house_n betwixt_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v above_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n nor_o because_o st_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o found_v upon_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v before_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o change_v its_o foundation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st_n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o their_o person_n st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o have_v change_v and_o that_o much_o to_o the_o worse_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o equal_a to_o they_o since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o whereon_o st_n peter_n be_v ground_v now_o he_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o himself_o but_o on_o christ_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o proof_n
of_o st_n peter_n primacy_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n 16.14_o mat._n 16.14_o set_v down_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n ground_v themselves_o on_o those_o word_n have_v assume_v all_o power_n over_o christian_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o state_n to_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o depose_v to_o crown_v and_o create_v prince_n and_o to_o give_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o spoil_n in_o a_o word_n they_o think_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o nothing_o under_o the_o heaven_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o passage_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o will_v only_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n to_o elude_v this_o objection_n and_o show_v its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o i_o find_v in_o mat._n 18.18_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n present_a the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o author_n that_o attribute_v this_o general_a and_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n why_o then_o to_o st_n petrr_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o because_o they_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o further_o to_o give_v power_n to_o all_o their_o priest_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v or_o rather_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v in_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n on_o these_o word_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n the_o bishop_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n impose_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n jesus_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n say_v mat._n 18.16_o 18.16_o mat._n 18.16_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o every_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o public_a sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v know_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o thou_o reprove_v he_o secret_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o reprove_v he_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v correction_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o assure_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o order_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v whosoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n and_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o thrust_v out_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v just_o contradict_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o have_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v they_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o of_o exterior_a and_o know_v sin_n to_o all_o the_o interior_a hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v limit_v in_o this_o case_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n subject_n and_o state_n but_o the_o ambition_n to_o command_n make_v arrow_n or_o rather_o charcoal_n of_o all_o wood_n to_o defile_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o follower_n see_v here_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n with_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.15_o say_v to_o st_n peter_n twice_o 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v establish_v he_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o forge_v such_o bad_a consequence_n for_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o terminus_n indefinitus_fw-la aequivalet_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la universali_fw-la that_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v not_o recommend_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n nor_o give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o commission_n and_o power_n be_v also_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mark_n i6_n 15_o mat._n 28.19_o when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v you_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n feed_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o to_o feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v further_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o passage_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o wit_n my_o sheep_n all_o the_o sheep_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o but_o only_o those_o which_o christ_n will_v especial_o commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o put_v under_o his_o government_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o found_v and_o govern_v a_o king_n send_v a_o nobleman_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o province_n or_o city_n if_o perchance_o he_o say_v
pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n without_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o general_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o next_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o ambitious_a greatness_n chap._n ix_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o general_a vicar_n after_o he_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n that_o no_o authentic_a nor_o credible_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v so_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n the_o pope_n pretend_v over_o the_o church_n to_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v with_o any_o appearance_n that_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o evidence_n clear_o by_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n and_o examine_v this_o with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o passion_n he_o shall_v find_v my_o reason_n strong_a for_o the_o negative_a which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n our_o saviour_n say_v st_n luke_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 9.33_o luk._n 9.49_o mark_n 9.33_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v command_v after_o his_o death_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o leave_v any_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n for_o universal_a head_n over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n none_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o the_o disciple_n give_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o do_v remember_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o he_o defect_n of_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n st_n peter_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o there_o anent_o his_o death_n be_v near_o or_o then_o take_v some_o other_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o only_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v great_o their_o ambition_n in_o that_o and_o set_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o submission_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o domination_n &_o to_o imitate_v the_o humble_a thought_n of_o that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v questionless_a far_o from_o ambition_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v even_o dispute_v of_o that_o primacy_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o st_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.13_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dispute_v yet_o still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n 22.26_o luk._n 22.26_o be_v not_o that_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o they_o why_o dispute_v you_o for_o the_o primacy_n do_v you_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v give_v as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o behove_v to_o make_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o primacy_n and_o as_o they_o dispute_v yet_o another_o time_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o now_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o successor_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o evedent_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conjecture_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n further_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o his_o death_n yea_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v take_v he_o desire_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n together_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n 14.4_o joh._n 14.4_o after_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n put_v water_n into_o the_o basin_n himself_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a at_o st_n peter_n it_o may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o a_o lively_a spirit_n and_o a_o bold_a he_o be_v questionless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o nor_o must_v we_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o he_o and_o that_o st_n peter_n speak_v sometime_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o dignity_n but_o possible_o through_o confidence_n of_o facility_n in_o discourse_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o resume_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o both_o to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o last_n will._n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o leave_v one_o after_o he_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o humility_n to_o purity_n and_o patience_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torture_n which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o st_n joh._n chap._n 13._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n 13._o joh._n 13._o nor_o of_o leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o a_o universal_a head_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o last_o exhortation_n before_o his_o death_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o convene_v nor_o he_o see_v they_o any_o more_o together_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inconstancy_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o primacy_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o say_v often_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v eternal_o with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o another_o master_n in_o his_o place_n a_o general_a vicar_n or_o head_n and_o superior_a who_o they_o must_v obey_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o
from_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n or_o italy_n further_o st_n paul_n say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v they_o receive_v i_o for_o companion_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o to_o john_n and_o james_n but_o call_v they_o all_o three_o pillar_n and_o name_v not_o peter_n but_o james_n first_o which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o companion_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o dare_v write_v himself_o companion_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o great_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v it_o be_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o st_n paul_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o it_o fit_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n here_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v yea_o and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o evil_a example_n if_o paul_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o head_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o paul_n to_o resist_v his_o superior_a to_o his_o face_n and_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o the_o pope_n brag_v how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o faulty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v paul_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n and_o crime_n of_o contempt_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o any_o pope_n dare_v ever_o condemn_v this_o fault_n in_o paul_n and_o do_v also_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v peter_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-apostle_n who_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v and_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n will_v judge_v with_o i_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o final_o if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v think_v he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v he_o never_o make_v it_o appear_v nor_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o 20_o year_n i_o marvel_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o address_v some_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v only_o to_o some_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o i_o marvel_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o put_v some_o title_n before_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v know_v his_o primacy_n he_o do_v not_o write_v peter_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o both_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v of_o his_o supremacy_n his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o sovereign_a do_v a_o sovereign_a ever_o write_v long_a letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_n how_o humble_a soever_o he_o be_v without_o use_v any_o word_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o give_v any_o commandment_n it_o appear_v then_o hereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o those_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n strong_a than_o those_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n want_v not_o explication_n in_o their_o favour_n upon_o those_o passage_n whether_o find_v out_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n that_o may_v not_o find_v some_o colourable_a pretext_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o find_v satisfaction_n nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n find_v satisfaction_n therein_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v contradict_v now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o first_o age_n to_o have_v have_v this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n xi_o that_o although_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v here_o shall_v be_v whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o his_o primacy_n by_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o say_v he_o be_v annex_v the_o general_a chair_n and_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n if_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o probable_a yea_o and_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o found_v that_o church_n establish_v there_o his_o sea_n and_o chair_n which_o the_o pope_n esteem_v the_o first_o
in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nor_o do_v paul_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n ever_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v and_o often_o recommend_v the_o faithful_a say_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n moreover_o write_v from_o corinth_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o salute_v a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o christian_n at_o rome_n name_v they_o particular_o but_o greet_v not_o saint_n peter_n at_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a and_o master_n to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o from_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o strong_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v not_o the_o question_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o detain_v long_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n thereupon_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n it_o can_v give_v no_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o as_o you_o have_v sufficient_o hear_v and_o although_o he_o have_v have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a consequence_n to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o also_o moses_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n lawgiver_n and_o prince_n in_o israel_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v it_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n nor_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostleship_n although_o then_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v general_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o that_o charge_n see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o command_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n or_o sovereignty_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n establish_v without_o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v about_o the_o succession_n or_o form_n of_o election_n here_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v this_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n further_o if_o peter_n be_v establish_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o the_o charge_n be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v great_a and_o christian_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o a_o burden_n now_o if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o behove_v a_o successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v choose_v let_v all_o man_n who_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o judgement_n judge_v if_o that_o office_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v either_o to_o james_n or_o john_n who_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n peter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o linus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n of_o who_o nothing_o be_v extant_a but_o his_o name_n or_o to_o clement_n of_o who_o they_o produce_v only_o some_o writing_n which_o because_o they_o contain_v too_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o to_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o those_o thice_n or_o at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v those_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n for_o the_o choose_v a_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o convert_v jew_n some_o gentile_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o give_v a_o head_n and_o pope_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n jerusalem_n asia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n in_o great_a number_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o and_o auncient_a christian_n many_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o be_v his_o disciple_n where_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v there_o rule_v in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n have_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o city_n to_o give_v a_o chief_a priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n disperse_v in_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o will_v persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o authentic_a privilege_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n or_o some_o other_o book_n worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o that_o succeed_v he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o apostle_n which_o be_v personal_a neither_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o find_v the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o writer_n do_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n of_o general_a head_n and_o superior_a or_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n dare_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o we_o find_v indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n from_o diverse_a place_n do_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o refer_v the_o determination_n to_o they_o but_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n not_o as_o from_o judge_n but_o as_o from_o doctor_n and_o fellow-bishop_n who_o have_v their_o chair_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v man_n of_o capacity_n and_o merit_n so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v content_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o call_v they_o fellow-bishop_n or_o brethren_n and_o companion_n never_o superior_n nor_o master_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v these_o title_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v cite_v they_o yet_o will_v some_o man_n affirm_v i_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n be_v find_v but_o for_o a_o irreprehensible_a proof_n of_o this_o before_o any_o reasonable_a man_n let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n especial_o by_o one_o du_n chesne_n a_o modern_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v nor_o omit_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o pope_n the_o name_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o those_o who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o whereof_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o man_n think_v to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o so_o many_o place_n which_o be_v only_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v before_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v of_o superior_a or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o fellow-bishop_n brother_n companion_n coequal_a or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o show_v no_o superiority_n or_o primacy_n but_o only_a equality_n as_o for_o
may_v ask_v who_o those_o cardinal_n be_v who_o they_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o move_v as_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o from_o the_o word_n cardine_n be_v cardinal_n take_v and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_a priest_n other_o bishop_n and_o other_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o ordinary_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o that_o dignity_n be_v give_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o family_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n who_o represent_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o disciple_n as_o betwixt_o day_n and_o night_n and_o a_o great_a chaos_n between_o those_o condition_n and_o nevertheless_o these_o be_v the_o guide_v and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o counselor_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o the_o only_a man_n can_v give_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n hereby_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o perpetuate_v that_o primacy_n within_o the_o family_n and_o confine_n of_o italy_n make_v of_o purpose_n a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_n cardinal_n for_o one_o of_o other_o country_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v if_o there_o be_v sixty_o cardinal_n there_o be_v ever_o more_o than_o forty_o of_o they_o italian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o of_o every_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o 16._o or_o 17._o day_n purposely_o to_o convene_v and_o make_v a_o new_a election_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o cardinal_n in_o italy_n can_v be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o adays_o create_v be_v ever_o a_o italian_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o charge_n or_o about_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n their_o number_n be_v even_o too_o small_a to_o contradict_v or_o carry_v it_o although_o they_o be_v there_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v who_o have_v make_v italy_n dear_a to_o god_n than_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o carry_v this_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v and_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o st._n peter_n bear_v in_o italy_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o issue_v from_o judea_n ought_v italy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o ground_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n under_o their_o yoke_n be_v it_o a_o nation_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o be_v france_n spain_n germany_n or_o other_o kingdom_n great_a and_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o renown_a than_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o also_o under_o her_o empire_n if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v by_o election_n to_o make_v the_o election_n just_a equitable_a and_o lawful_a all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o let_v they_o have_v equality_n of_o voice_n as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o of_o italy_n than_o of_o france_n or_o spain_n let_v italy_n although_o but_o little_a hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n if_o they_o will_v as_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a kingdom_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n it_o can_v pretend_v let_v the_o election_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n live_v there_o if_o he_o listen_v this_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o provide_v all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o equality_n of_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n so_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o this_o manner_n may_v more_o lawful_o be_v esteem_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o by_o divine_a at_o least_o by_o humane_a right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o christian_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n contribute_v and_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o superior_a and_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o he_o be_v now_o adays_o although_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n he_o who_o be_v elect_v after_o this_o manner_n can_v be_v just_o and_o lawful_o esteem_v for_o such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o election_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o consequent_o invalid_a and_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o i_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v intention_n to_o leave_v another_o head_n than_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o so_o wise_a counsel_n near_o they_o shall_v so_o suffer_v this_o great_a injustice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v no_o order_n with_o it_o be_v there_o not_o as_o wise_a man_n and_o capable_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o in_o italy_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v continual_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n by_o a_o italian_a and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o govern_v by_o man_n who_o the_o pope_n labour_v by_o his_o policy_n to_o have_v ever_o of_o his_o nation_n to_o reign_v and_o maintain_v himself_o with_o more_o full_a power_n those_o who_o this_o do_v concern_v know_v sufficient_o what_o i_o mind_n to_o say_v and_o must_v all_o the_o good_n and_o alm_n of_o christian_n serve_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o enrich_v all_o the_o family_n of_o italy_n one_o after_o another_o and_o that_o stranger_n can_v never_o pretend_v any_o part_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o material_n of_o which_o they_o furnish_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n and_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v be_v much_o ease_v if_o those_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n which_o go_v every_o year_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n to_o maintain_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o country_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o italian_n mock_v other_o popish_a nation_n for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o gull_v by_o they_o and_o true_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n look_v to_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o speak_v this_o even_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o worldly_a policy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o the_o thing_n i_o intend_v most_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o howsoever_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 2_o chap._n 13_o verse_n exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o especial_o that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o jurisdiction_n think_v he_o hold_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o on_o earth_n labour_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v the_o authority_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ever_o submit_v himself_o to_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n usurp_v it_o nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o pretend_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o even_o in_o
assistance_n and_o protection_n these_o congregation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v often_o erect_v in_o emulation_n one_o of_o another_o and_o always_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v well_o make_v profit_n thereof_o but_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n so_o have_v the_o saint_n have_v they_o in_o estimation_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n in_o old_a time_n at_o this_o time_n have_v lose_v almost_o all_o their_o credit_n among_o they_o there_o be_v few_o that_o pray_v in_o private_a especial_o to_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n st_n matthew_n st_n luke_n st_n peter_n and_z st_n paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o david_n who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o good_a have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o have_v never_o any_o candle_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o especial_o which_v have_v have_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o some_o new_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o certain_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n together_o and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n and_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o great_a saint_n in_o paradise_n as_o those_o which_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v canonize_v saint_n who_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v damn_v for_o his_o execrable_a life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o may_v have_v canonize_v a_o man_n who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v saint_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o those_o of_o who_o sanctity_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deride_v now_o who_o shall_v say_v st_n abraham_n st_n isaac_n st_n jacob_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o set_v their_o portraict_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o erect_v some_o fraternity_n or_o congregation_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o devotion_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n be_v only_o towards_o some_o saint_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n &_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o alone_o have_v more_o mass_n prayer_n chapel_n and_o fraternity_n erect_v in_o her_o honour_n than_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n have_v together_o and_o for_o one_o mass_n one_o congregation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v often_o without_o all_o comparison_n than_o to_o god_n give_v her_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o she_o who_o questionless_a abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o those_o honour_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o god_n she_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n nor_o consolation_n than_o to_o see_v her_o god_n and_o son_n honour_v 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v appertain_v as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o almost_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v no_o more_o vow_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o paternoster_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v little_a in_o use_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o bead_n for_o one_o paternoster_n there_o be_v always_o ten_o avemaria_n and_o when_o the_o bell_n toul_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n or_o at_o night_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n say_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o preacher_n at_o their_o sermon_n say_v never_o the_o paternoster_n but_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o the_o sancta_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o place_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la shall_v say_v the_o paternoster_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v reprehend_v and_o censure_v as_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o give_v great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a estimation_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o perfect_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n so_o establish_v for_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o entercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o appease_v god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n against_o that_o in_o st_n mat._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n 15.3_o mat._n 15.3_o now_o for_o the_o adoration_n the_o romish_a church_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n adore_v they_o not_o as_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la they_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o picture_n in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o other_o excellent_a personage_n without_o exhibit_v to_o they_o any_o religious_a adoration_n that_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o expose_v those_o image_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o least_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n towards_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o image_n as_o to_o god_n demand_v health_n and_o remedy_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o image_n be_v only_o draw_v on_o table_n they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o account_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o bosse_n and_o well_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o carry_v themselves_o altogether_o towards_o they_o as_o do_v the_o idolater_n towards_o their_o idol_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a among_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n 13.15_o sap._n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n fifteen_o it_o be_v say_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o fast_o with_o iron_n for_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o have_v need_n of_o help_n then_o make_v he_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o aid_v humble_o beseech_v that_o which_o have_v least_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o for_o a_o good_a journey_n he_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o and_o for_o gain_v and_o get_v and_z or_o good_a success_n at_o his_o hand_n ask_v ability_n to_o do_v of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 14.1_o sap._n 14.1_o
again_o in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sail_v and_o about_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rage_a wave_n call_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n more_o rot_v than_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v he_o for_o very_o desire_v of_o gain_n devise_v that_o and_o the_o workman_n build_v it_o by_o his_o skill_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o idolatry_n as_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o place_n those_o image_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o authorise_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o solicit_v the_o people_n thereunto_o the_o causer_n and_o protector_n of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o desire_n of_o game_n have_v devise_v that_o for_o it_o especial_o have_v be_v the_o only_a covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o gain_v and_o gather_v the_o money_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v they_o expose_v the_o image_n and_o erect_v they_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o image_n worth_a great_a revenue_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o know_v some_o worth_n above_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o careful_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o as_o the_o people_n go_v but_o seldom_o to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v they_o but_o seldom_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o mass_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n and_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n take_v no_o money_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o nevertheless_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v well_o take_v it_o refuse_v nothing_o although_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v hand_n enough_o for_o all_o for_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n &_o with_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o image_n so_o they_o handsome_o take_v as_o man_n common_o say_v two_o maulter_n of_o one_o sack_n and_o know_v how_o to_o flay_v the_o poor_a beast_n without_o noise_n care_v little_a whether_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n or_o not_o provide_v they_o find_v their_o profit_n and_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n in_o render_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o profitable_a to_o they_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o preach_v against_o it_o or_o reprove_v it_o and_o as_o a_o notable_a and_o very_a learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o who_o i_o well_o know_v a_o man_n unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n do_v begin_v not_o long_o ago_o eager_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o great_a abuse_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o tiercer_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o those_o artificial_a superstition_n and_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v by_o the_o ignorant_a with_o vicious_a simplicity_n and_o invent_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o snatch_v man_n money_n those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o interress_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o incontinent_a and_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o banish_v these_o many_o year_n although_o he_o be_v esteem_v for_o that_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o even_o of_o they_o who_o do_v solicit_v against_o he_o but_o profit_n and_o gain_v suffocate_v and_o strangle_v oftentimes_o the_o reason_n and_o truth_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o strong_a reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v to_o authorise_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v their_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n in_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o where_o scarce_o one_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a parish_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v see_v true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o once_o account_v of_o they_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n i_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v those_o history_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o common_a thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o roman_n although_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o thing_n invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o pass_v idle_a time_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o sound_v and_o examine_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o i_o find_v there_o be_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o brag_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o know_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v at_o this_o present_a and_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o saint_n compose_v by_o ribadeneyra_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a legend_n and_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o authentic_a such_o be_v the_o tripartite_a history_n metaphrastus_fw-la nicephorus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o hermit_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o golden_a legend_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o modern_n have_v not_o neglect_v to_o take_v out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o least_o absurd_a and_o they_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n not_o with_o more_o truth_n but_o with_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o ask_v they_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o old_a legend_n esteem_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v true_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o for_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o know_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v be_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o any_o author_n have_v write_v of_o they_o they_o have_v take_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o divers_a writer_n do_v so_o true_o all_o those_o author_n old_a and_o modern_a do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o holy_a scripture_n or_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o the_o more_o judicious_a through_o all_o age_n have_v never_o give_v great_a credit_n thereto_o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o author_n be_v cite_v in_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o see_v but_o read_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o lie_n and_o false_a history_n to_o make_v they_o more_o plausible_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sell_v better_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o credible_a they_o write_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o dead_a saint_n or_o some_o grave_a author_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a and_o the_o simple_a which_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v mould_v or_o print_v especial_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o author_n whereof_o some_o be_v account_v saint_n receive_v that_o as_o gospel_n firm_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o miracle_n i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o incredulity_n but_o i_o be_o of_o so_o easy_a belief_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o
a_o short_a mass_n in_o great_a confusion_n rub_v their_o bead_n against_o the_o image_n and_o receive_v in_o haste_n some_o small_a suffrage_n for_o their_o money_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a disorder_n throughout_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o gain_v most_o there_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o remain_v in_o another_o town_n big_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v his_o sinew_n so_o contract_v and_o draw_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v but_o crooked_o and_o lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o be_v four_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n after_o which_o time_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n do_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n for_o some_o week_n his_o parent_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o famous_a church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o be_v come_v at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o constrain_v himself_o to_o walk_v and_o indeed_o do_v walk_v a_o little_a and_o then_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o mere_a miracle_n which_o the_o honest_a gentlewoman_n do_v contradict_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v by_o her_o industry_n and_o remedy_n but_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v silence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o virgin_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o but_o because_o the_o child_n do_v not_o walk_v firm_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v totter_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o as_o one_o who_o sinew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o strengthen_v as_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o that_o cure_n have_v be_v do_v rather_o by_o remedy_n than_o by_o miracle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v publish_v in_o every_o place_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o circumstance_n i_o have_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o number_n of_o cure_n which_o the_o people_n do_v esteem_v miracle_n they_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v every_o day_n both_o with_o and_o without_o prayer_n both_o among_o christian_n and_o infidel_n nature_n work_v often_o by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o god_n permit_v and_o so_o dispose_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o recover_v sight_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o now_o adays_o but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o fill_v their_o book_n as_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o concern_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v raise_v i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o word_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o legend_n to_o have_v be_v resuscitate_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v nor_o find_v of_o all_o the_o say_v dead_a or_o write_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o gather_v all_o the_o news_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v after_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v 200._o league_n hence_o i_o think_v i_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v monster_n and_o rare_a thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v gain_v more_o money_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hitherto_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v say_v either_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o may_v do_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o all_o fable_n and_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o often_o publish_v some_o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o order_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n some_o new_a image_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v or_o have_v live_v as_o they_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v do_v or_o otherways_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o posterity_n i_o be_v the_o last_o year_n in_o close_a prison_n above_o eleven_o month_n together_o where_o i_o have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o little_a tame_a dove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o consolation_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o some_o few_o popish_a book_n there_o i_o chance_v to_o reader_n among_o other_o a_o certain_a english_a author_n call_v as_o i_o remember_v ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o benedictine_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o st_n bernard_n time_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o two_o preceding_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o able_a man_n and_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a in_o those_o age_n and_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v especial_o of_o st_n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o st_n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v live_v and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o questionless_a have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o for_o it_o be_v his_o special_a intent_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o complain_v extreme_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o find_v none_o to_o write_v nevertheless_o those_o who_o live_v after_o have_v be_v able_a and_o sharper-sighted_n than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o by_o hundred_o a_o far_o of_o where_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o live_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o find_v one_o only_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o and_o write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v find_v a_o great_a number_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a many_o of_o religious_a person_n especial_o who_o at_o this_o present_a have_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o life_n time_n although_o i_o do_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v man_n who_o live_v without_o scandal_n and_o in_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o imperfection_n as_o other_o and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a person_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o holy_a &_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o have_v know_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o hear_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n from_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a among_o the_o religious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o among_o the_o laic_n and_o secular_a person_n than_o in_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o cloister_n for_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n among_o they_o and_o more_o exterior_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o guide_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o be_v esteem_v holy_a than_o of_o interior_a and_o care_n to_o please_v and_o
must_v acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o wrought_v by_o god_n towards_o i_o rather_o than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v share_v in_o half_a with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o make_v up_o that_o navy_n which_o they_o term_v invincible_a to_o seize_v on_o this_o state_n all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n without_o do_v a_o exploit_n and_o that_o more_o by_o storm_n and_o arm_n from_o heaven_n than_o by_o those_o of_o man_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o damnable_a powder-plot_n to_o king_n james_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o year_n 1605._o wherein_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n think_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v 1639_o by_o the_o hollander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n on_o these_o coast_n where_o nine_o or_o ten_o small_a ship_n cause_v such_o terror_n and_o confusion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o utter_a wine_n to_o a_o terrible_a and_o espouventable_a navy_n consist_v at_o least_o of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o sail_n of_o strong_a ship_n well_o arm_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o naught_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o miracle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v miracle_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o confusion_n project_v the_o last_o spring_n the_o year_n 1641._o against_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o those_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o agreement_n so_o quick_o make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o the_o last_o year_n 1640._o some_o hellish_a firebrand_n and_o agent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discord_n will_v have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o bring_v this_o whole_a state_n to_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n which_o god_n have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o author_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a miracle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v fall_v out_o this_o present_a month_n of_o october_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o scotland_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n be_v near_o to_o be_v massacre_v whereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n think_v yet_o again_o to_o bring_v this_o state_n into_o confusion_n if_o god_n by_o his_o ordinary_a goodness_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n again_o the_o god_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o miracle_n and_o if_o all_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o island_n since_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o spain_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v esteem_v they_o as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o moses_n or_o josuahs_n victory_n by_o his_o battle_n or_o sampson_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n over_o the_o philistines_n or_o david_n over_o goliath_n or_o judith_n over_o holophernes_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o evident_a miracle_n it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n do_v clear_o appear_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o deliverance_n be_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n &_o chance_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n will_v therein_o show_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n &_o protection_n of_o this_o his_o poor_a people_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v choose_v and_o hold_v in_o these_o age_n for_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n among_o all_o kingdom_n and_o i_o marvel_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o state_n open_v not_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o so_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v themselves_o so_o often_o against_o the_o manifest_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o suffice_v if_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o strong_a proof_n to_o maintain_v their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o their_o book_n be_v stuff_v that_o will_v serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n better_a to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a sure_a mediator_n as_o he_o command_v we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v themselves_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v than_o to_o interpose_v all_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v with_o anathema_n those_o who_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o or_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v those_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n in_o great_a estimation_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o i_o have_v often_o marveil_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n brag_v that_o she_o accomplish_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o wherefore_o she_o think_v god_n much_o oblige_v to_o she_o despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o alienate_v herself_o so_o far_o from_o his_o institution_n and_o intention_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a of_o perfect_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v consist_v in_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o intention_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n to_o show_v we_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o action_n especial_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o be_v the_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o be_v needful_a the_o romish_a church_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n immediate_o after_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o this_o present_a they_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o its_o institution_n the_o five_o feria_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n supper_n feria_n quinta_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o notable_a bull_n wherein_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o prince_n parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v read_v so_o solemn_o every_o year_n at_o rome_n on_o thursday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n be_v call_v the_o bull_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bulla_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n institute_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o on_o a_o altar_n but_o on_o the_o same_o table_n whereon_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o altar_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o of_o the_o communion_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o word_n agree_v all_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o name_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o receive_v substantial_o
sin_n s._n luke_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v these_o word_n chap._n 22._o v._n 22.20_o luk._n 22.20_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v be_v figurative_o understand_v and_o in_o a_o significative_a mystery_n for_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v since_o have_v set_v it_o down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n now_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n lead_v straight_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v real_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o relation_n a_o action_n a_o accident_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o substance_n moreover_o a_o testament_n consist_v in_o clause_n and_o promise_n which_o can_v no_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o testament_n see_v he_o be_v the_o testator_n himself_o and_o if_o a_o party_n contract_v can_v be_v call_v testament_n and_o covenant_n the_o faithful_a may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v make_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v make_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v already_o divulge_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n est_fw-la use_v for_o signify_v or_o represent_v even_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n wherefore_o then_o think_v they_o it_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v also_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n furthermore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o christ_n say_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o wine_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o mean_v then_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n in_o a_o word_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appear_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o marvel_v how_o any_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v upon_o this_o may_v read_v the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o doctor_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n two_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o famous_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o even_a by_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o distribution_n and_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o so_o and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 26.26_o matth._n 26.26_o by_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o by_o those_o other_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o be_v none_o other_o but_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v only_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o also_o but_o the_o priest_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n for_o many_o just_a reason_n and_o to_o shun_v a_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n as_o because_o the_o wine_n may_v easy_o spill_v because_o it_o be_v scarce_o in_o divers_a place_n or_o for_o the_o irreverence_n many_o may_v commit_v in_o wet_v their_o beard_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hang_v thereon_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v at_o their_o moustache_n which_o will_v be_v very_o great_a irreverence_n and_o other_o the_o like_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o blame_v he_o of_o indiscretion_n for_o not_o foresee_v all_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n in_o institute_v that_o holy_a mystery_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n can_v be_v blame_v of_o that_o vice_n and_o well_o know_v and_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v all_o those_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n desire_v herself_o to_o be_v esteem_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o now_o i_o believe_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v blame_v for_o do_v as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o word_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o example_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v his_o institution_n and_o example_n which_o if_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v quick_o decide_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v whole_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v it_o every_o day_n for_o which_o so_o many_o rich_a altar_n be_v erect_v for_o which_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o ornament_n of_o silk_n and_o embroidery_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o utensil_n of_o incense_n dish_n of_o candlestick_n lamp_n and_o moveable_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o very_o capable_a to_o draw_v approbation_n and_o applause_n from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o sense_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a mystery_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o humane_a invention_n proper_a for_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o tragedy_n and_o comedy_n and_o in_o worldly_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o divine_a intention_n and_o institution_n and_o seek_v more_o after_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o contentment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o howsoever_o the_o popish_a doctor_n preach_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v say_v mass_n and_o write_v in_o the_o index_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o content_n of_o chapter_n the_o mass_n prove_v in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o say_v
and_o sect_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v over-turned_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a profession_n to_o say_v mass_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n that_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o good_a trade_n and_o sufficient_a to_o gain_v their_o live_n well_o and_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n but_o when_o they_o find_v merchant_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v every_o day_n they_o account_v it_o great_a profit_n and_o he_o who_o give_v most_o shall_v first_o have_v the_o mass_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o market_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o be_v but_o able_a to_o say_v one_o mass_n a_o day_n do_v nevertheless_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o many_o and_o take_v money_n for_o many_o because_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o one_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n of_o great_a worth_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o altogether_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v against_o their_o intent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o cause_n say_v so_o many_o mass_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o friend_n decease_v or_o who_o be_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v in_o deceive_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o undoubted_a condemnation_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o so_o deceive_v the_o merchant_n who_o mind_n to_o deal_v honest_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o condemn_v many_o priest_n as_o well_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o to_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o engage_v every_o day_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n or_o for_o other_o end_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v not_o about_o it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o vice_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n not_o to_o have_v this_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o trade_n that_o damn_v many_o who_o say_v it_o yea_o and_o many_o also_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o sabbath_n and_o holy-day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o devotion_n without_o willing_a distraction_n at_o lest_o which_o last_o any_o considerable_a time_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o their_o casuist_n and_o doctor_n this_o condition_n make_v i_o say_v that_o of_o a_o hundred_o there_o be_v not_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v that_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o hear_v the_o mass_n they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n for_o want_n of_o due_a attention_n but_o let_v every_o one_o judge_v himself_o it_o suffice_v that_o i_o know_v but_o too_o well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v and_o judge_v with_o damnation_n they_o who_o hear_v not_o those_o mystery_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v carry_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o parish_n church_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n at_o a_o great_a mass_n or_o often_o other_o way_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o laugh_v other_o prattle_v &_o play_v the_o fool_n some_o of_o they_o stand_v other_o kneeling_z on_o one_o knee_n other_o sit_v after_o a_o uncivil_a manner_n and_o some_o seek_v occasion_n if_o not_o with_o word_n at_o least_o with_o amorous_a look_n in_o one_o part_n the_o dog_n play_v in_o another_o child_n cry_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o word_n often_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o insolence_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o marketplace_n than_o a_o church_n and_o except_o a_o few_o who_o be_v therefore_o esteem_v zealot_n and_o scrupulous_a 7.6_o isa_n 29.19_o mark_v 7.6_o and_o of_o shallow_a brain_n and_o who_o be_v mock_v of_o other_o god_n may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o st._n mark_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n for_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o pater_n noster_fw-la or_o ave_fw-la maria_n which_o they_o will_v say_v negligent_o and_o in_o haste_n or_o a_o little_a of_o their_o bead_n which_o they_o will_v turn_v over_o for_o ceremony_n and_o some_o adoration_n they_o give_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n or_o idle_a thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o town_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n as_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o i_o have_v often_o time_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o little_a attention_n and_o respect_n they_o carry_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v especial_o from_o the_o continual_a pray_v in_o public_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o very_o few_o understand_v for_o howsoever_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o evil_a and_o erroneous_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o and_o not_o know_v that_o which_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o devotion_n nor_o be_v stir_v up_o towards_o god_n the_o priest_n also_o sing_v often_o with_o their_o gregorian_a note_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o even_o ordinary_o sing_v with_o such_o haste_n and_o anticipation_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o even_o they_o who_o know_v the_o latin_a can_v understand_v nothing_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o know_v what_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v by_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a motion_n thereby_o and_o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n read_v only_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o due_a attention_n and_o if_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o any_o sensible_a object_n of_o devotion_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o thousand_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o even_o often_o with_o action_n which_o questionless_a will_v neither_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o manner_n nor_o so_o easy_o if_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o practise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v more_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o humane_a and_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v they_o allege_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v among_o other_o that_o the_o mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v nourish_v in_o a_o exceed_a great_a ignorance_n and_o glory_n therein_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o much_o instruct_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o mischief_n follow_v on_o ignorance_n than_o on_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v pray_v prithee_o and_o celebrate_v all_o mystery_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n
do_v the_o same_o what_o then_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o less_o capable_a of_o mystery_n than_o now_o adays_o for_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v out_o of_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n chap._n xxii_o of_o auricular_a confession_n this_o point_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v also_o for_o the_o present_a hold_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n so_o much_o recommend_v at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o full_a and_o faithful_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o even_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n aim_v at_o that_o point_n and_o although_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o your_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a other_o council_n trident._n tolet._n let_v bonac_n and_o other_o and_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o bounty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o if_o you_o confess_v not_o often_o and_o exact_o all_o your_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a all_o the_o adherent_a circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o tell_v faithful_o and_o punctual_o the_o number_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o and_o without_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v or_o please_v god_n in_o any_o fashion_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o occasion_n and_o commodity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v no_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v either_o force_n or_o reason_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o of_o s._n james_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o ch_z 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o s._n james_n recommend_v not_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o he_o command_v none_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reciprocal_a prayer_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o mutual_a confession_n betwixt_o particular_n after_o quarrel_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o in_o his_o commentary_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o a_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v confess_v one_o to_o another_o now_o the_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o make_v one_o to_o another_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o mutual_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o fault_n which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o another_o to_o be_v mutual_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o auricular_a confession_n neither_o of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n to_o priest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n public_o also_o and_o before_o man_n in_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n and_o to_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n not_o for_o any_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o imperfection_n consolation_n in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n may_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o penitent_a and_o afflict_a soul_n upon_o the_o assurance_n he_o may_v give_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o formal_a absolution_n but_o only_o declarative_a or_o else_o deprecative_a nor_o think_v to_o pardon_v sin_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v pardon_v sin_n 2.7_o mark_v 2.7_o as_o mark._n 2.7_o but_o only_o assure_v and_o declare_v thar_z if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o sin_n be_v remit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o exterior_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o interior_a and_o secret_a sin_n for_o see_v the_o passage_n which_o i_o exhort_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o consider_v etc._n mat._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n mean_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v think_v and_o esteem_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v loose_v and_o absolve_v on_o earth_n restore_v and_o reconcile_n they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v absolve_v and_o restore_v before_o god_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o many_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o believe_v that_o from_o those_o word_n they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n indifferent_o without_o any_o reservation_n see_v that_o even_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v to_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n but_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o gloss_n and_o exception_n upon_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v be_v proper_o and_o especial_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o commission_n which_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n limit_v their_o power_n in_o certain_a cause_n and_o reserve_v other_o to_o themselves_o forbid_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o term_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o attribute_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o clip_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o use_v they_o as_o they_o use_v the_o priest_n forbid_v they_o shall_v give_v absolution_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o reserve_v certain_a cause_n to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v and_o as_o the_o priest_n murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n believe_v no_o sin_n nor_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o
their_o secret_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o business_n and_o often_o those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o declare_v their_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o keep_v all_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n so_o much_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o consequent_o more_o liberal_a than_o man_n labour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o those_o exercise_n what_o ever_o disorder_n or_o discontentment_n may_v fall_v out_o from_o their_o husband_n but_o final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v wise_o in_o have_v not_o institute_v this_o fine_a mystery_n the_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o and_o other_o pastor_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n to_o conserve_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o general_a good_a than_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o priest_n begin_z as_o much_o to_o detest_v the_o use_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o they_o do_v ardent_o preach_v and_o recommend_v it_o heretofore_o for_o now_o they_o see_v the_o great_a disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o draw_v after_o it_o and_o their_o experience_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v all_o reestablish_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a scandal_n occasion_v by_o this_o confession_n whereof_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o city_n and_o place_n can_v give_v too_o manifest_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n many_o judge_n well_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o more_o profitable_a to_o discover_v and_o confess_v our_o secret_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n than_o to_o priest_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o confession_n be_v a_o snare_n which_o precipitate_v many_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v found_v her_o new_a doctrine_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o upon_o profit_n and_o greatness_n have_v not_o content_v herself_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o add_v five_o more_o whereof_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v make_v good_a profit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o charge_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o or_o the_o dispensation_n or_o other_o casual_a thing_n which_o concern_v they_o and_o which_o fall_n out_o every_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v yet_o further_o bethink_v she_o to_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n which_o she_o say_v be_v a_o place_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o god_n favour_n do_v ordinary_o go_v after_o their_o death_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o torment_v many_o year_n nay_o even_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o live_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n or_o by_o application_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereof_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o sole_a treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n make_v profession_n to_o apply_v they_o by_o his_o jubiles_fw-la and_o indulgence_n so_o that_o simple_a people_n to_o shun_v that_o terrible_a fire_n after_o their_o death_n wherewith_o the_o just_a man_n be_v threaten_v have_v often_o spoil_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o many_o land_n and_o great_a riches_n to_o give_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v godly_a than_o other_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o those_o pain_n and_o if_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a have_v any_o affection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o good_a friend_n which_o be_v dead_a they_o often_o spare_v nothing_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o their_o necessity_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n preach_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o great_a force_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o the_o monk_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v they_o must_v satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v pay_v to_o the_o last_o farthing_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o hot_a and_o scorch_a as_o that_o of_o hell_n not_o only_o for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o may_v have_v commit_v in_o their_o life_n of_o which_o every_o man_n have_v questionless_a a_o innumerable_a number_n and_o because_o as_o they_o say_v ready_a money_n be_v good_a physic_n they_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o heir_n the_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n who_o may_v be_v divert_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o avarice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o health_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o that_o the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o give_v better_a light_n and_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o those_o ghost_n like_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o exceed_v fearful_a and_o very_a terrible_a and_o strange_a and_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o who_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n but_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n that_o a_o mortal_a sin_n do_v merit_n or_o yet_o a_o venial_a that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o and_o that_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o love_v mankind_n more_o than_o do_v a_o father_n or_o mother_n their_o child_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v to_o they_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n gratis_o but_o have_v ordain_v a_o fearful_a fire_n to_o burn_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o after_o their_o death_n though_o they_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depart_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v and_o call_v they_o his_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a nor_o yet_o conceive_v by_o any_o man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n and_o justice_n and_o comfort_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n account_v they_o bless_a who_o shall_v die_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o to_o they_o who_o he_o account_v his_o love_a child_n and_o that_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o many_o year_n with_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v suffer_v except_o only_o that_o those_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v have_v sometime_o a_o end_n it_o may_v be_v after_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n for_o they_o have_v invent_v yet_o of_o purpose_n more_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n certain_a story_n which_o say_v that_o for_o every_o small_a sin_n they_o must_v bear_v at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o who_o have_v hundred_o and_o million_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n be_v but_o too_o great_a it_o be_v questionless_a to_o wrong_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o deny_v his_o bounty_n it_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o blasphemous_a against_o
his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o and_o without_o ground_n to_o make_v soul_n despair_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n without_o subject_n only_o to_o bring_v profit_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o they_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o cruel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blond_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n the_o romish_a church_n understand_v the_o purgatory_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o clear_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o terrible_a of_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o will_v read_v the_o whole_a passage_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n fire_n which_o st_n paul_n add_v on_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o similitude_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o metal_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o furnace_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o ground_v this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o difficile_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a foundation_n much_o less_o on_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o such_o word_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o that_o come_v mere_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o in_o teach_v retain_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o some_o build_v wholesome_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o term_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o build_v light_a and_o vain_a doctrine_n call_v in_o that_o place_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o frivolous_a doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o metal_n by_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o trial_n shall_v make_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o may_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v be_v notwithstanding_o try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o fire_n so_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n and_o also_o of_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o a_o torture_a of_o soul_n by_o fire_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ground_n purgatory_n on_o this_o i_o know_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a have_v many_o divers_a explication_n but_o i_o believe_v every_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v obscure_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fire_n in_o that_o place_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v understand_v they_o may_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n where_o purgatory_n may_v be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fire_n in_o they_o take_v here_o another_o of_o as_o little_a strength_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o st._n matth._n 12.32_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 12.32_o matth._n 12.32_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o life_n to_o come_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v purgatory_n but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o even_o agree_v with_o that_o they_o teach_v of_o their_o purgatory_n for_o they_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o go_v thither_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o purgatory_n now_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v also_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o second_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o see_v nevertheless_o the_o clear_a thing_n which_o they_o produce_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o so_o terrible_a doctrine_n where_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o small_a reason_n and_o little_a probability_n thereof_o but_o behold_v here_o other_o far_o clear_a and_o manifest_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o purgatory_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n who_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n happy_a with_o i_o he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o purgatory_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v by_o force_n and_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o for_o innocence_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.9_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o more_o 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.13_o say_v that_o god_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o offence_n free_o if_o god_n forgive_v we_o free_o as_o be_v evident_a thereby_o he_o desire_v then_o no_o more_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o part_n nor_o pretend_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o not_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a do_v punish_v his_o own_o with_o so_o cruel_a fire_n only_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v for_o our_o amendment_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n by_o fire_n nor_o by_o the_o torment_a of_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.1_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v
they_o have_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n for_o christian_n too_o light_o terrify_v with_o the_o pain_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v menace_v after_o death_n have_v often_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v they_o to_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v their_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o after_o their_o death_n thence_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a and_o rich_a monastery_n have_v their_o beginning_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o some_o few_o except_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a to_o entertain_v cardinal_n prelate_n and_o noble_a man_n child_n in_o princely_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n who_o notwithstanding_o think_v little_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a founder_n or_o their_o successor_n except_o often_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o and_o on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o those_o foundation_n such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a so_o that_o in_o some_o city_n which_o i_o know_v there_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o as_o for_o priest_n there_o be_v many_o country_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o thirty_o now_o except_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v on_o who_o good_a revenue_n be_v well_o bestow_v to_o encourage_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o their_o employment_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o exercise_n if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n common_o have_v no_o other_o occupation_n but_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o that_o invention_n especial_o they_o all_o live_v and_o be_v entertain_v fat_o for_o the_o people_n affright_v with_o that_o terrible_a fire_n cause_n often_o say_v mass_n vigil_n and_o trental_n and_o find_v annual_a mass_n and_o other_o obiit_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o obiit_n may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o shrill_a voice_n with_o great_a or_o small_a noise_n according_a to_o the_o money_n they_o will_v bestow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o great_a mass_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o coop_v and_o cooper_n so_o many_o light_a torch_n so_o many_o bell_n either_o toll_n or_o ring_v the_o knell_n so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o at_o every_o time_n there_o must_v also_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n present_a to_o sing_v and_o say_v so_o many_o mass_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o vigil_n with_o so_o many_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n with_o so_o many_o requiem_n libera_n &_o de_fw-la profundis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o and_o a_o good_a dinner_n often_o for_o conclusion_n where_o they_o drink_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o live_n and_o say_v god_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o true_o among_o its_o superstition_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o noise_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o magnificense_n sound_v of_o bell_n sing_v and_o ceremony_n none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v stay_v long_o in_o those_o fire_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v come_v quick_o out_o but_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o come_v not_o out_o but_o by_o devotion_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n of_o that_o kind_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o force_n see_v the_o small_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n these_o priest_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v rather_o how_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o quick_o of_o that_o task_n then_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o i_o have_v often_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n the_o oblit_v last_v so_o many_o year_n imagine_v indeed_o there_o behove_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o work_n to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v about_o by_o work_n do_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n as_o they_o hold_v even_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v humane_a invention_n fall_v in_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o howsoever_o the_o priest_n find_v their_o profit_n thereon_o and_o the_o people_n purse_n be_v often_o empty_v divers_a have_v often_o ruin_v their_o child_n to_o make_v foundation_n after_o their_o death_n and_o some_o especial_o woman_n incommodate_v often_o their_o family_n without_o their_o husband_n knowledge_n or_o even_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o bread_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o make_v little_a boy_n recite_v the_o 7._o psalm_n who_o give_v five_o or_o six_o pair_n of_o they_o for_o a_o pony_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o obiit_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cheap_a within_o these_o few_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v yet_o invent_v indulgence_n and_o privilege_a altar_n which_o be_v another_o mean_a to_o draw_v profit_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o to_o find_v so_o great_a obiit_n or_o who_o desire_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a artifice_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n with_o less_o cost_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v both_o ready_a and_o frequenter_a on_o the_o priest_n part_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o dispense_v those_o indulgence_n at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o or_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o the_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o burn_v so_o long_o in_o those_o flame_n see_v he_o can_v retire_v they_o without_o trouble_n or_o cost_n only_o by_o his_o indulgence_n i_o think_v christian_a charity_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a noise_n chap._n xxiiii_o of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a monarch_n in_o europe_n have_v as_o it_o be_v report_v at_o this_o present_a only_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n above_o 24._o thousand_o crown_n to_o spend_v every_o day_n a_o rent_n whereof_o many_o great_a prince_n who_o have_v more_o land_n than_o he_o come_v far_o short_a but_o beside_o those_o temporal_a visible_a and_o real_a riches_n he_o have_v say_v he_o other_o which_z he_o term_v spiritual_a of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o more_o liberal_a dispenser_n than_o of_o the_o former_a and_o those_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o term_v himself_o treasurer_n and_o distributer_n and_o which_o he_o disperse_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fancy_n by_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v indulgence_n for_o my_o particular_a when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o last_o year_n that_o i_o be_v the_o pope_n missionary_n i_o be_v liberal_o enough_o provide_v of_o they_o both_o for_o myself_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o other_o for_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o bull_n and_o quality_n of_o missionary_n beside_o the_o licence_n i_o have_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o case_n reserve_v even_o in_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o i_o may_v also_o admit_v as_o many_o deputy_n as_o i_o will_v i_o can_v give_v full_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a to_o all_o they_o who_o confess_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v confess_v and_o have_v communicate_v be_v present_a at_o my_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o their_o sin_n pass_v till_o that_o time_n although_o they_o have_v live_v fourscore_o year_n moreover_o in_o say_v mass_n i_o can_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n perfect_o every_o monday_n in_o the_o year_n
kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n he_o ask_v he_o some_o indulgence_n he_o will_v give_v he_o ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o without_o difficulty_n for_o there_o need_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v cost_v no_o more_o than_o two_o neither_o in_o the_o give_n nor_o in_o the_o carriage_n if_o it_o be_v ducat_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a now_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o give_v you_o twenty_o thousand_o benediction_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n to_o apply_v twenty_o thousand_o indulgence_n of_o such_o a_o tenure_n to_o twenty_o thousand_o bead_n medal_n image_n or_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o those_o about_o he_o in_o say_v some_o pater_n or_o ave_fw-la or_o use_v some_o such_o devotion_n may_v deliver_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v from_o all_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o his_o birth_n even_o to_o that_o day_n although_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o can_v often_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o do_v they_o that_o courtesy_n when_o they_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o the_o gentleman_n when_o he_o return_v will_v give_v one_o half_a of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o oblige_v she_o and_o mark_v that_o it_o often_o do_v and_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o can_v dispose_v of_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o deliver_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o it_o please_v he_o be_v a_o atheist_n a_o blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o all_o vice_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o soul_n and_o who_o believe_v neither_o a_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o that_o good_a doctrine_n it_o must_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v of_o force_n especial_o in_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n disposition_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v how_o and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o the_o cabage_n in_o his_o garden_n god_n know_v and_o all_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o good_a papist_n who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o it_o be_v difficile_a to_o believe_v all_o this_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a faith_n and_o not_o be_v so_o curious_a nor_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o religious_a order_n because_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o three_o monastical_a and_o religious_a vow_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n many_o age_n after_o and_o which_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o their_o particular_a profit_n do_v take_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o their_o special_a protection_n have_v be_v augment_v and_o maintain_v even_o to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o because_o all_o those_o profession_n have_v their_o straight_a obligation_n only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o dispense_v on_o it_o when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o show_v he_o believe_v not_o himself_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a obligation_n but_o only_o humane_a have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a and_o usurp_v it_o be_v hereafter_o needless_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o invaliditie_n of_o those_o profession_n to_o oblige_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o so_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n with_o this_o foundation_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o this_o point_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o only_o say_v here_o that_o as_o the_o indulgence_n have_v serve_v in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o enrol_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soldier_n under_o his_o ensign_n to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v also_o very_o useful_a to_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fraternity_n congregation_n and_o other_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v and_o establish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n especial_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o augmentation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n have_v short_o after_o furnish_v and_o gratify_v they_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o indulgence_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o to_o unite_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o affectionate_a to_o he_o gratify_v they_o with_o so_o many_o favour_n as_o to_o allure_v to_o themselves_o more_o people_n under_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n know_v that_o the_o great_a and_o strong_a those_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o strong_a one_fw-mi sure_a shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v favour_v some_o company_n and_o order_n more_o than_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o or_o for_o particular_a affection_n or_o other_o respect_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v jealousy_n to_o make_v all_o common_a and_o make_v a_o great_a bull_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n mare_fw-la magnum_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o those_o favour_n and_o privilege_n and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o all_o the_o order_n so_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v all_o omnipotent_a on_o earth_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o a_o simple_a priest_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o great_a power_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n together_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o estate_n those_o sweet_a and_o forcible_a enticement_n of_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n have_v much_o serve_v many_o order_n to_o allure_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o their_o mean_n liberal_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effect_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o monastery_n and_o house_n so_o rick_o found_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n so_o sumptuous_o build_v and_o enrich_v and_o in_o a_o innumerable_a and_o insupportable_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n which_o live_v there_o and_o be_v entertain_v in_o plenty_n although_o at_o the_o cost_n and_o almost_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o province_n republic_n and_o city_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o bishop_n and_o prejudice_v even_o of_o secular_a priest_n both_o because_o they_o run_v as_o they_o say_v on_o their_o march_n and_o be_v company_n furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n know_v better_o how_o to_o snatch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o their_o sermon_n often_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v they_o keep_v by_o that_o mean_n the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n in_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n there_o be_v few_o priest_n and_o pastor_n principal_o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v as_o they_o ought_v where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n and_o kingdom_n where_o those_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o minister_n give_v themselves_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o commendable_a exercise_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o great_a success_n and_o for_o the_o great_a enterprise_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n ground_v say_v they_o on_o their_o bull_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o a_o notable_a
dissension_n and_o strange_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o of_o that_o party_n be_v ashamed_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v on_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o interchuck_n of_o those_o great_a and_o heavy_a cloud_n will_v make_v terrible_a thundering_n i_o pray_v god_n the_o lightning_n may_v be_v good_a and_o the_o effect_n happy_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o subject_n if_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o esteem_v but_o their_o equal_a under_o pretext_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n send_v they_o fellow-helper_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n which_o say_v they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o themselves_o and_o brag_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n preach_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o their_o will_n and_o confess_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o papal_a privilege_n and_o other_o monastical_a allurement_n withdraw_v their_o sheep_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n and_o common_a fold_n cause_v schism_n in_o their_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a congregation_n and_o brotherhood_n invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o true_o it_o will_v vex_v a_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o good_a will_n there_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v no_o religious_a nor_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n too_o late_a that_o institution_n never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n especial_o against_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o true_o the_o pope_n have_v nor_o any_o strong_a pillar_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o maintain_v they_o by_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o they_o defend_v he_o by_o their_o tongue_n and_o writing_n so_o one_o hand_n scratch_v another_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n complain_v so_o much_o see_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o wrong_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o kingdom_n republic_n and_o city_n do_v no_o less_o at_o this_o present_a find_v their_o shoulder_n load_v and_o their_o purse_n extreme_o lighten_v thereby_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a beggar_n who_o call_v themselves_o voluntary_o poor_a be_v shameless_a and_o believe_v man_n whole_a estate_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o by_o their_o stratagem_n and_o importunity_n can_v suck_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o family_n leave_v often_o nothing_o but_o the_o bone_n for_o the_o poor_a child_n to_o gnaw_v for_o if_o you_o chase_v they_o out_o by_o the_o one_o door_n they_o will_v return_v by_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v by_o word_n they_o enter_v again_o by_o friend_n and_o other_o invention_n if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o flat_a denial_n they_o calumniate_v you_o among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o a_o avaritious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n if_o you_o give_v to_o one_o you_o must_v give_v to_o twenty_o nay_o even_o to_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v their_o disgrace_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v rather_o believe_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o lie_v than_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v trumpet_n that_o sound_v every_o where_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o content_v they_o all_o otherwise_o man_n must_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n moreover_o they_o be_v insatiable_a so_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v maintain_v his_o family_n in_o any_o good_a fashion_n and_o show_v that_o his_o child_n may_v obtain_v better_a match_n if_o he_o can_v give_v those_o man_n proportionable_o to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v appear_v outward_o he_o be_v often_o redact_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o make_v he_o send_v a_o thousand_o complaint_n and_o sigh_n unto_o heaven_n against_o the_o institution_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o any_o city_n or_o bishopric_n for_o be_v troop_n compose_v of_o a_o number_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dull_a spirit_n they_o find_v easy_o friend_n strong_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o force_v and_o constrain_v the_o will_n even_o of_o prince_n and_o if_o king_n refuse_v they_o they_o set_v new_a invention_n and_o practice_n on_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o queen_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v if_o they_o enter_v wheresoever_o they_o will_v and_o there_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o will_n and_o combination_n almost_o of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o religious_a order_n which_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o multiply_v enlarge_v and_o establish_v themselves_o every_o where_n to_o possess_v and_o govern_v all_o themselves_o alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v establish_v they_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hinder_v lest_o any_o companion_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v near_o they_o or_o be_v admit_v not_o only_a where_o they_o remain_v but_o in_o all_o the_o circumference_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n i_o know_v a_o certain_a order_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o town_n have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n assay_v all_o mean_n for_o divers_a year_n to_o hinder_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n recolect_n penitent_n minim_n father_n oratory_n fevillants_n shod_a and_o barefooted_a carmelites_n pyramidal_a augustine_n and_o other_o to_o settle_v near_o they_o now_o if_o so_o much_o good_a come_v from_o those_o order_n as_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v i_o will_v glad_o ask_v wherefore_o they_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v with_o they_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a good_a as_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v different_a and_o one_o will_v like_v one_o order_n who_o will_v dislike_v another_o see_v also_o as_o they_o often_o preach_v there_o can_v be_v too_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o charity_n say_v they_o begin_v at_o home_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n covetousness_n command_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o passion_n especial_o vanity_n and_o pride_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o great_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n yea_o even_o prelate_n of_o especial_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n 12.38_o mark_n 12.38_o mar._n 12.38_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n those_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n and_o many_o among_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o application_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o suffer_v it_o as_o persecution_n for_o justice_n notwithstanding_o underhand_o they_o leave_v nothing_o unassayed_a whereby_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o hinder_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o long_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v reveal_v other_o thing_n and_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o mystery_n for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n here_o or_o desire_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n or_o move_v my_o pen_n i_o know_v many_o singularity_n concern_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v commit_v there_o every_o day_n to_o shame_v many_o but_o as_o i_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o weal_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n not_o their_o confusion_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n than_o discover_v any_o thing_n &_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o except_o some_o froward_a and_o impertinent_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a will_v tax_v i_o of_o lie_v and_o imposture_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o and_o produce_v more_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n to_o justify_v myself_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o so_o constrain_v my_o nature_n and_o
of_o all_o the_o casuist_n &_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n dare_v deny_v it_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v save_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o can_v that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o belove_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redact_v her_o follower_n even_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n chap._n xxix_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v salvation_n most_o certain_a i_o have_v often_o marveil_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o account_v less_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n that_o be_v or_o have_v ever_o be_v among_o christian_n which_o prefer_v her_o tradition_n and_o invention_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o little_a in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n which_o imitate_v so_o little_a the_o life_n &_o order_n establish_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o her_o prelate_n and_o discipline_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v as_o well_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o god_n commandment_n be_v so_o little_o observe_v his_o sacrament_n so_o much_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o little_o sanctify_v where_o profane_a vice_n and_o abomination_n reign_v so_o much_o and_o where_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v she_o among_o all_o other_o condemn_v more_o free_o and_o quick_o other_o and_o which_o brag_v she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o be_v damn_v that_o consent_n not_o to_o her_o belief_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n cause_v his_o follower_n preach_v and_o maintain_v to_o retain_v and_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o people_n by_o fear_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n be_v build_v and_o publish_v strange_a conclusion_n extreme_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o other_o state_n but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o faction_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o they_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n except_o their_o own_o who_o they_o term_v all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o their_o protector_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o exterminate_v they_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v promise_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o it_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o they_o term_v he_o be_v consequent_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o after_o the_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n &_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v hold_v he_o for_o king_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o possess_v the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o and_o those_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a seditious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v especial_o by_o becanus_n mariana_n suarez_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o parsonius_n a_o english_a jesuit_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n which_o go_v secret_o up_o and_o down_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v that_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a king_n both_o for_o have_v say_v he_o be_v criminal_a of_o leze_n majesty_n or_o disinherit_v or_o bastard_n or_o for_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o wit_n james_n of_o thrice_o worthy_a memory_n nor_o his_o posterity_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o belief_n can_v pretend_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o succession_n nor_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n derby_n hastings_n and_o other_o who_o be_v next_o and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v by_o right_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o heir_n of_o portugal_n and_o upon_o those_o impertinent_a proposition_n and_o other_o imaginary_a pretence_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o seize_v upon_o england_n and_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o sister_n will_v find_v too_o great_a resistance_n he_o have_v intention_n to_o send_v his_o cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o his_o see_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o portugal_n by_o his_o mother_n pretend_v some_o right_n to_o it_o or_o else_o the_o cardinal_n pharnesius_n the_o duke_n young_a brother_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o marry_v the_o lady_n arabella_n if_o need_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n many_o strange_a practice_n and_o faction_n be_v at_o work_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o england_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o island_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n arnauld_n d'_fw-fr ossat_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n date_v the_o 22_o of_o novemb_n 1601._o and_o be_v the_o 191_o epistle_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n there_o he_o mock_v all_o those_o fantastic_a design_n and_o write_v beside_o to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o inclination_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o pursue_v his_o just_a title_n will_v labour_v to_o divert_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o make_v he_o favour_v his_o design_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o state_n which_o be_v in_o those_o curious_a letter_n and_o show_v the_o great_a inclination_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o england_n not_o as_o they_o say_v propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la lazarum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o howsoever_o those_o practice_n and_o maxim_n and_o the_o like_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n relish_v not_o nor_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o that_o party_n who_o well_o see_v all_o to_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a invention_n to_o multiply_v his_o follower_n and_o consequent_o to_o augment_v his_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o his_o belief_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v not_o profit_n and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v by_o multitude_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o the_o life_n of_o king_n the_o abominable_a treason_n &_o execrable_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n both_o within_o and_o without_o have_v often_o be_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o damnable_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n a_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v not_o secure_v where_o many_o of_o they_o think_v to_o have_v power_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o pope_n never_o fail_v to_o have_v his_o agent_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o which_o be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o great_a company_n be_v man_n who_o have_v intelligence_n and_o faction_n and_o beside_o they_o depend_v altogether_o on_o their_o general_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v italian_n and_o engage_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v make_v vow_v of_o obedience_n to_o he_o what_o affection_n soever_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o prince_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o further_a and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o
may_v expect_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o spy_n and_o diligent_a instrument_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o design_n and_o match_n and_o firebrand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o dissension_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o fish_n as_o they_o say_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o effect_n in_o those_o confusion_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o remark_v and_o propose_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n not_o long_o ago_o at_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n deliver_v by_o a_o rare_a and_o eminent_a man_n and_o daily_a experience_n shall_v make_v that_o truth_n but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o for_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o come_v hither_o with_o another_o who_o be_v then_o professor_n in_o theology_n and_o that_o by_o a_o great_a politician_n who_o have_v express_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a counsel_n of_o that_o notable_a cardinal_n who_o these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o above_o do_v keep_v in_o war_n and_o trouble_v almost_o all_o europe_n but_o to_o come_v back_o to_o our_o discourse_n if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v many_o not_o suffer_v that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v free_o publish_v and_o if_o even_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o some_o generous_a and_o honest_a mind_n among_o they_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o honour_n who_o no_o way_n believe_v those_o maxim_n will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n degenerate_a from_o the_o goodness_n and_o generous_a disposition_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o vile_a action_n we_o will_v see_v worse_o and_o more_o unhappy_a effect_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a doctrine_n enemy_n of_o peace_n &_o quietness_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v rellish_v by_o judicious_a man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o find_v in_o no_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v plant_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o assay_v to_o extirminate_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o death_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v people_n their_o land_n with_o christian_n but_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v also_o their_o action_n and_o proceed_n very_o contrary_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n of_o that_o party_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o great_a difference_n and_o the_o detestable_a maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o will_v questionless_a abhor_v the_o doctrine_n that_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o priest_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a faith_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o but_o i_o will_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o spend_v if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o one_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o detain_v they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v divers_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v light_a to_o inform_v many_o who_o live_v in_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o their_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o large_a information_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o which_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a to_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a explanation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o profit_n of_o soul_n if_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o cite_v many_o author_n in_o some_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o shun_v prolixity_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o learned_a especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o not_o be_v man_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o those_o which_o write_v thereof_o i_o think_v the_o number_n of_o citation_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o if_o any_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n insult_v against_o i_o and_o tax_v i_o of_o any_o untruth_n i_o promise_v to_o enlarge_v this_o treatise_n with_o more_o proof_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o untrue_a but_o if_o the_o truth_n apparel_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v be_v any_o way_n displease_v to_o some_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o be_v otherwise_o trim_v it_o will_v be_v more_o please_v but_o to_o assure_v man_n the_o more_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v have_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o say_v that_o even_o although_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v not_o condemn_v she_o of_o untruth_n it_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o her_o work_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7.17_o mat._n 7.17_o that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n come_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o she_o with_o who_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v conserve_v and_o consequent_o the_o perfect_a also_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o best_a and_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v term_v catholic_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o both_o show_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a knowledge_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o i_o and_o when_o after_o i_o be_v become_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o do_v see_v with_o how_o much_o more_o holiness_n god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v that_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v million_o of_o praise_n to_o my_o god_n for_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o church_n and_o a_o land_n where_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v so_o devout_o worship_v his_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o such_o purity_n his_o sabbath_n so_o holy_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o careful_o frequent_v and_o keep_v so_o neat_o and_o decent_o and_o divine_a service_n so_o reverent_o do_v and_o hear_v with_o so_o much_o silence_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o as_o god_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o imputitie_n will_v slide_v into_o our_o action_n &_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o there_o be_v something_o amiss_o if_o not_o in_o doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o below_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o the_o unclean_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unclean_a and_o in_o less_o or_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o example_n institution_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o good_a master_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o praise_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o in_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v namely_o in_o comparison_n
the_o day_n long_o or_o at_o game_n and_o pastime_n which_o be_v public_o suffer_v and_o common_o frequent_v more_o free_o on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o god_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v than_o on_o a_o holiday_n of_o their_o devotion_n which_o be_v only_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o account_v more_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o their_o god_n by_o who_o word_n they_o strive_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o which_o solemnise_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o be_v able_a which_o i_o see_v so_o faithful_o observe_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reverent_o celebrate_v the_o church_n so_o much_o frequent_v of_o all_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a rich_a and_o poor_a i_o confess_v i_o often_o thank_v and_o do_v thank_v my_o god_n for_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o that_o idolatrous_a people_n among_o who_o i_o live_v employ_v in_o gather_v of_o straw_n and_o in_o unprofitable_a work_n for_o have_v i_o say_v deliver_v i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enterprise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o have_v bring_v i_o through_o the_o sea_n confound_v and_o drown_v therein_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o pursue_v of_o my_o enemy_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o this_o country_n of_o zion_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n and_o place_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o great_a purity_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a perfection_n and_o reverence_n than_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v likely_a yet_o to_o be_v better_o by_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n of_o this_o thrice_o worthy_a senate_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a member_n and_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n so_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v some_o vice_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o and_o doubtless_o but_o too_o many_o and_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v few_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v true_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o policy_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v and_o i_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n the_o famous_a city_n yea_o and_o state_n govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n which_o after_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a governor_n common_o great_a friend_n of_o their_o particular_a profit_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n lose_v their_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o change_v their_o good_a policy_n into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o truth_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o i_o and_o if_o one_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o state_n especial_o which_o enjoy_v peace_n under_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o state_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o on_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o who_o he_o domineer_v with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o great_a difference_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o italy_n and_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n territory_n know_v sufficient_o what_o comparison_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v know_v say_v christ_n the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n 7.20_o mat._n 7.20_o and_o they_o who_o produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n ought_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n nor_o can_v be_v think_v good_a tree_n and_o as_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a or_o bad_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o sap_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v they_o both_o life_n and_o action_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o government_n of_o people_n follow_v common_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o animate_v they_o and_o where_o we_o see_v those_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o govern_v they_o for_o justice_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o disorder_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o like_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v confusion_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o state_n leave_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n embrace_v the_o reform_a you_o see_v incontinent_a their_o government_n total_o alter_v their_o policy_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a and_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o better_a order_n and_o as_o state_n and_o province_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o better_a order_n and_o policy_n so_o ordinary_o also_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o i_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o prince_n even_o of_o that_o belief_n have_v seldom_o find_v more_o faithful_a and_o affectionate_a subject_n and_o servant_n than_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v sometime_o suffer_v oppression_n nevertheless_o the_o murder_n and_o infamous_a attempt_n and_o perfidious_a treason_n against_o the_o state_n or_o the_o person_n of_o their_o lord_n have_v be_v little_o find_v among_o their_o practice_n but_o they_o have_v often_o show_v they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n than_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o infamous_a action_n unworthy_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n those_o state_n also_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fast_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v nor_o distrust_v their_o practice_n and_o even_o see_v much_o public_a good_a to_o follow_v upon_o their_o manage_n and_o good_a and_o wise_a govern_n beside_o that_o they_o often_o employ_v many_o of_o they_o in_o important_a occasion_n and_o of_o very_o great_a trust_n they_o gratify_v they_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suffer_v they_o judge_v themselves_o in_o safety_n and_o security_n with_o they_o not_o mistrust_v they_o can_v receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o because_o those_o church_n have_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o also_o for_o square_a of_o their_o life_n endeavour_v to_o conform_v their_o action_n thereunto_o and_o commit_v nothing_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o write_v more_o willing_o as_o know_v it_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n 33.31_o deut._n 33.31_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o the_o cantique_a &_o inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v it_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v they_o shall_v receive_v questionless_a the_o same_o kindness_n and_o gratification_n but_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o different_a so_o be_v often_o the_o effect_n not_o but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a and_o generous_a mind_n lover_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o remain_v but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v never_o content_a with_o his_o own_o but_o be_v insatiable_a of_o wealth_n as_o be_v all_o his_o clergy_n keep_v continual_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n of_o purpose_n by_o he_o which_o borrow_v the_o name_n and_o pretext_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o indeed_o hearkn_v to_o nothing_o more_o
unto_o he_o go_v and_o govern_v my_o subject_n well_o what_o fool_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a &_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n &_o subject_n and_o creat_v he_o thereby_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hypocondriacal_o affect_v who_o will_v make_v himself_o believe_v it_o the_o king_n understand_v questionless_a thereby_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v send_v as_o governor_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v a_o parish_n or_o a_o church_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v i_o recommend_v my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n unto_o you_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o instruct_v they_o faithful_o take_v great_a care_n to_o feed_v my_o flock_n with_o good_a doctrine_n ought_v this_o priest_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o ample_a power_n over_o all_o his_o bishopric_n and_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o persuade_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v as_o do_v the_o hypocondriaques_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o speak_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o authority_n without_o some_o other_o commission_n for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o imagine_v to_o infer_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o establish_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n country_n or_o estate_n but_o general_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o romish_a church_n use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n another_o objection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o saviour_n command_v st_n peter_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o to_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v and_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o two_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n some_o collectour_n or_o publican_n come_v to_o st_n peter_n who_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o first_o he_o find_v it_o may_v be_v or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a of_o all_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o master_n do_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n st_n peter_n tell_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o publican_n to_o eschew_v scandal_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consequence_n handsome_o deduce_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o publican_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o some_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o to_o some_o old_a servant_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n the_o servant_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o master_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o take_v money_n to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v to_o shun_v noise_n and_o scandal_n this_o servitor_n ought_v he_o here_o for_o to_o presume_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v succeed_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o thereby_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o his_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o altogether_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o find_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o all_o upon_o so_o frivolous_a conjecture_n and_o weak_a proof_n be_v to_o make_v fool_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v other_o proof_n and_o more_o authentic_a and_o clear_a declaration_n to_o pretend_v lawful_o the_o great_a power_n and_o most_o advantageous_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n take_v here_o yet_o another_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o dough_n or_o rather_o more_o frivolous_a st_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n st_n john_n say_v that_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n christ_n 1.41_o joh._n 1.41_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v andrew_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o find_v the_o messiah_n and_o know_v christ_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n the_o first_o soldier_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o a_o company_n by_o his_o captain_n be_v he_o for_o that_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n must_v he_o have_v the_o superiority_n after_o his_o captain_n death_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o other_o declaration_n or_o title_n at_o all_o especial_o the_o captain_n have_v never_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o his_o company_n there_o be_v certain_o neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n for_o deduce_v such_o consequence_n so_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o weak_a spirit_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n see_v well_o enough_o their_o weakness_n to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n thereto_o now_o i_o protest_v they_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n the_o romish_a church_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereto_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v they_o too_o small_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v usurp_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o pretend_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wrongful_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v his_o succession_n and_o power_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o likelihood_n but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n but_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o
the_o word_n pope_n which_o be_v as_o to_o say_v father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v father_n of_o father_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n that_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o yet_o of_o rome_n nor_o roman_a but_o very_a seldom_o but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o much_o probability_n the_o bishop_n yet_o of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n speech_n of_o diocese_n nor_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a every_o where_n one_o pastor_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a city_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n use_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n and_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o choose_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o say_v intendent_a or_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o time_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o compliment_n to_o give_v he_o some_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o praise_n savour_v more_o of_o flattery_n than_o truth_n extol_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o holiness_n beyond_o all_o christian_n modesty_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v conserve_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o his_o elect_a or_o because_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o any_o title_n which_o may_v any_o way_n show_v that_o primacy_n or_o general_a superiority_n and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o he_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v or_o think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o be_v high_o to_o wrong_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o give_v he_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v to_o refuse_v he_o those_o quality_n of_o superiority_n his_o subject_n do_v owe_v he_o especial_o in_o so_o teetle_v and_o important_a a_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o one_o of_o his_o vassal_n write_v to_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o comrade_n and_o companion_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o show_v his_o submission_n and_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o first_o age_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o they_o for_o call_v they_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n or_o companion_n or_o for_o deny_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o no_o bishop_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o themselves_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o reasonable_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n judge_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v will_v produce_v against_o all_o that_o we_o have_v clear_o allege_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o father_n man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o since_o sylvester_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v begin_v we_o must_v not_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n if_o they_o produce_v ten_o seem_a testimony_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o dozen_o to_o the_o contrary_a take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o great_a deal_n strong_a clear_a and_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o needless_a thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o true_a manuscript_n write_v by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n although_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o allege_v we_o book_n write_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o autograph_n and_o write_v or_o print_v after_o a_o thousand_o copy_n and_o under_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v trouble_v our_o brain_n with_o they_o and_o also_o those_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o can_v in_o nothing_o equal_a nor_o come_v near_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o for_o the_o father_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o there_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n for_o so_o many_o age_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n those_o who_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n afflict_v with_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n employ_v their_o thought_n rather_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n which_o belong_v no_o way_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o honour_n change_v manner_n and_o seldom_o to_o the_o better_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o excessive_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n since_o of_o all_o christendom_n transfer_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o many_o land_n lordship_n and_o rent_n so_o by_o that_o gift_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a lord_n and_o most_o considerable_a without_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v he_o his_o imperial_a city_n and_o enrich_v and_o gratify_v he_o with_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v see_v himself_o possess_v of_o all_o this_o wealth_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n nor_o title_n of_o head_n and_o superior_a over_o other_o bishop_n or_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o successor_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v make_v the_o rich_a potent_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o all_o the_o bishop_n many_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a respect_n which_o ever_o follow_v riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v thus_o eminent_a among_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o other_o bishop_n or_o
they_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o their_o charge_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o often_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n but_o as_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o do_v they_o quick_o loose_v themselves_o from_o all_o those_o anathema_n be_v once_o pope_n extend_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v they_o in_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o such_o corrupt_a and_o diabolical_a election_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o abominable_a monster_n the_o earth_n have_v see_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o papist_n themselves_o but_o their_o hair_n rise_v with_o horror_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n howsoever_o write_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n possible_a to_o a_o favourable_a historian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v account_v invective_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n shall_v suspect_v i_o of_o that_o crime_n in_o produce_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o hardly_o can_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o my_o hand_n but_o let_v those_o who_o will_v read_v there_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o who_o for_o a_o light_a suspicion_n put_v to_o death_n eight_o of_o his_o cardinal_n cruel_o cause_v to_o be_v sow_v five_o of_o they_o in_o one_o sack_n and_o do_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o ship_n oh_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o a_o churchman_n let_v they_o see_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o sometime_o call_v borgia_n a_o native_a of_o spain_n who_o give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o himself_o and_o gratify_v he_o â—â—â—ther_o with_o the_o brave_a title_n of_o catholic_n king_n let_v they_o but_o read_v i_o say_v the_o life_n of_o that_o good_a pope_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o bastard_n he_o have_v and_o how_o love_v one_o of_o they_o call_v valentine_n excessive_o although_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o elder_a brother_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o poison_v all_o the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o his_o court_n at_o one_o time_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o country_n thereby_o to_o enrich_v his_o foresay_a bastard_n with_o their_o spoil_n but_o that_o cruel_a design_n be_v both_o prevent_v and_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o be_v thirsty_a before_o dinner_n the_o butler_n either_o ignorant_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n take_v the_o bottle_n with_o the_o poison_a wine_n for_o the_o wholesome_a the_o pope_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o die_v present_o and_o that_o valentine_n who_o drink_v also_o with_o he_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a than_o he_o die_v not_o present_o but_o languish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a action_n little_o better_a if_o not_o worse_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o history_n where_o i_o rather_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v they_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v blot_v my_o book_n with_o they_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o here_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a will_v believe_v i_o speak_v with_o more_o passion_n than_o truth_n many_o of_o their_o action_n surpass_v all_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o among_o those_o pope_n well_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o wise_a disposition_n that_o have_v seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v nevertheless_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a some_o few_o except_v of_o the_o common_a crime_n of_o enrich_v their_o nephew_n bastard_n and_o kinsfolk_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n can_v extend_v itself_o and_o those_o have_v be_v the_o material_n that_o have_v build_v and_o cement_v almost_o all_o the_o most_o potent_a family_n at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o election_n for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n chap._n xiiii_o a_o notable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o election_n and_o how_o much_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o christian_n even_a roman_n be_v interress_v therein_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v be_v usurp_v be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v st._n peter_n for_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n nay_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o give_v a_o general_a head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v st._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o erect_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o have_v place_v and_o establish_v the_o primacy_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o st._n peter_n also_o and_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o primacy_n shall_v be_v rather_o at_o antioch_n yes_o but_o he_o live_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o controversy_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o rather_o shall_v the_o primacy_n and_o first_o chair_n be_v and_o see_v moses_n who_o be_v principal_a among_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a doctor_n do_v exercise_v his_o office_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o ought_v the_o israelites_n also_o to_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o local_a give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o last_o see_v they_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o right_o have_v the_o romanist_n have_v to_o give_v a_o general_a head_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o create_v a_o primate_n by_o the_o course_n of_o election_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o choose_v he_o who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v which_o never_o be_v do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o election_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o so_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o have_v voice_n in_o his_o election_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o canonique_a election_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o ancient_a election_n and_o see_v if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o be_v sure_a and_o just_a here_o oh_o noble_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o wish_v earnest_o you_o will_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v interress_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n practise_v now_o adays_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o create_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o pastor_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n he_o who_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o keep_v and_o guide_v their_o soul_n and_o on_o who_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v say_v they_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o